Chapter Text
Chapter 1: Entrance Exam
Midoriya Izuku is at the front of UA University – the best Hero School in Japan. While he admired the buildings he shoved aside.
“Outta my way, Deku!” a rude high school student who shoved the green student with blond hair said. That guy is Bakugo Katsuki. He was Izuku's childhood friend; but after Bakugo got his Quirk and Izuku didn't get his, causes the former to bully and torment the latter through all the school years. However, Bakugo did stop tormenting Izuku on the start on High School's final year.
That day is when Izuku personally met his idol, All Might. At first, the idol told Izuku that he isn't hero material because Izuku hasn't been training – like body building or martial arts – all those years. All Might did have Sir Nighteye as his sidekick and his Quirk isn't combat oriented, so Sir had to do martial arts. No hero is one trick pony.
However, after witnessing Izuku trying to save Bakugo from the slime villain that escape from All Might's bottles. Both Izuku and All Might blame themselves for that incident, but that's in the past. Sure Izuku got scolded for attacking the villain. All Might on the other hand praised Izuku for his bravery, saying Izuku can really be a hero.
All Might revealed his secret Quirk, known as the One for All; a quirk so powerful that it originated back when Quirks first started out from generations of different users. He couldn't inherit the Quirk right away as it was too powerful for Izuku's frail body. All Might had to train him, by cleaning Dagobah Beach – a once beautiful beach turned into a junkyard. After ten months of training hell, Izuku's body is ready to inherit the #1 hero's quirk.
By eating All Might's hair.
Now, Izuku is here; and after Bakugo entered the building, he followed suit only to trip and was going to fall face first on the ground. He shut his eyes, mentally apologizing to his mother and All Might and saying that he will die. When he open his eyes, he was seeing the ground. Odd, he would of hit the ground by now.
“Oh sorry,” a voice called out sounding like a girl, “Didn't mean to use my Quirk on you, but you needed help.”
Izuku looked behind him and saw a girl with brown hair and blush cheeks. She also had pads on her finger tips. He then look down as he was floating. It must be her Quirk. While to boy began to panic, the girl tapped her fingers together. Izuku landed on his feet.
“Must be bad luck falling in front of your dream university,” the girl commented while the boy nodded, “Better get in before we miss out on the entrance exam. See ya later!” She said as she waved at him while entering the building, leaving the boy standing there with his face red.
“She is pretty,” Izuku thought.
“Yeah, pretty alright~” another voice said sounding like a more mature woman. Izuku shrieked and saw a pro hero behind him. The Pro-Hero is known as R-Rated Heroine: Midnight. She was looking at the boy – with his face fully red – with a smile and arms crossed. “Someone is a huge fan of lil-ol' me I take it,” the heroine teased, “But the girl has a point, you will miss out of the entrance exam if you're still standing here.”
“R-r-right!” Izuku exclaimed as he rushed in the building, “T-thank you, Midnight!”
The pro heroine only giggled in response.
As soon as Izuku was inside he finally noticed something.
“Did I say that the nice girl I met is pretty in front of Midnight out loud?” he asked himself.
After the written exam – which Izuku knows he aced it – he was in the stadium for the practical exam with all the other participants. Bakugo is sitting next to him. After the explanation from Present Mic, as well as a young man with glasses commented that there are four types of enemies than three and scolding Izuku for distracting other participants – causing some participants, especially Bakugo, to laugh at him.
Fortunately for Izuku, he and Bakugo are in separated sites – from sites A to G. Presumably to prevent fellow high school students from helping each other, as Bakugo suspects. Izuku went to one of the busses – heading to site B – and sat in an empty seats. He sat on the window side seat.
“Is this seat taken?” Izuku jumped when he heard a voice next to him asked. He looked at the speaker who is a girl with orange hair and a side ponytail. Izuku looked around, seeing that most of the seats are taken. He nodded at the girl. “Thank you,” she replied as she sit down next to him.
“Y-y-you're welcome,” Izuku stuttered. His face is red.
It took ten to fifteen minutes – which to Izuku is hours due to sitting next to a girl. As soon as everyone is out, Izuku has looked around. He spotted the same girl from the entrance of UA.
“Oh, the nice girl from the entrance,” Izuku muttered, “I better thank her.” He was about to talk to her.
“What do you think you are doing?” A voice demanded, Izuku looked back and it was the boy with glasses who lectured him.
“I-I-I – uh – well,” Izuku tried to answer while looking at the nice girl, which the glasses boy noticed.
“Are you trying to sabotage another participant?” the boy accused, “That there is no hero material.” Some of the other participants laugh at Izuku.
“Hey, leave him alone!” The red-head girl demanded, “This boy might wanted to thank the girl he was eyeing on.” She then looked at Izuku and asked, “Am I right?”
“Y-yes,” Izuku replied, “H-how did you–”
“You were muttering about trying to thank a nice girl at the UA entrance; who might be her,” the red-head girl kindly replied, she then pointed at the nice girl – who was witnessing the drama.
“Did I– Of course I did,” Izuku asked but reluctantly admitted.
“Ha, what a loser!” “Looks like there's one less participant I can be afraid of.” “He looks like he's going to wet himself!”
The red-head girl glared at the participants who making nasty comments causing them to back down. Heck, the glasses boy was about to lecture the participants as well.
“Alright, little listeners!” Present Mic announced from a tower, “You see those Medical Tents on your right?” All the participants looked at the tents and robots with Red Crosses. “If any of you see another listener get injured, we encourage you to bring them there. The medical bots will take care of the rest.”
“I see, so that means other participants won't mistake the medical bots for enemies,” Izuku muttered, “It might also give a test to see if others willing to save others as we are trained for heroes.”
“This listener gets it!” Present Mic replied pointing at Izuku – who eyes widen as deer caught in headlights. “Now enough dilly-dalling; Begin!” As the gates open, “What are you waiting for? There's no count downs in real life! GO! GO! GO!”
As soon as the gates open, every participant rushed into site B. Izuku is lagging behind. He rushed through every road and alley way possible, but he sees robots destroyed. One three pointer came out of an ally way and try to attack Izuku, but a laser bean destroyed it.
“Oui, another on for meh~” a French participant shouted, “We make a great team, with you being a distraction! Ta-ta!” the Frenchie fled.
“Okay…” Izuku said, and went back to search for more robots.
He then rush down the alley way. He saw another robot – a one pointer – ready to ambush someone. That someone is the red-head girl carrying an injured participant. She was going to try to punch the robot, but Izuku rush and punch the robot. The robot didn't get destroyed but it looked like it got shut down.
“What the–?” Izuku asked, but saw a button that has said “shut down” on it. He must of punched it by accident. “Uh, I hope that counts as something.”
“I'm sure it did,” the red-head girl replied, “They must have those buttons installed on these robots, so any one without a strength or a destructive Quirk can take them down.” She then gives a thumbs up to Izuku and said, “Thanks for the save, by the way! I take this participant to the medical tents!” She then ran to the gate.
“Y-you're welcome!” Izuku replied. “I replied to a girl,” Izuku cheered, only to realize and cried, “I only have one point!” He then rush more to the site to find more robots.
“This years participants are very top potential this year,” a bear-mouse-dog – Dean Nezu – commented, “From speed, strength, sensor, practical, interesting, and powerful Quirks,” showing TV screens with boy with glasses, red pointy hair boy with a Quirk to make him hard – shut up – a tall boy with six arms is looking around, a girl with vines as her hair using that said hair to stop robots, a boy with a bird head has his shadow attacking other robots, and Bakugo standing at the destroyed robots with a grin on face respectively. The dean continued, “But the most important part is some of the participants are actually trying to be heroes.” Seeing a TV with Izuku hitting another one pointer – that was about to attack a participant with purple hair – while the red-head girl was carrying another participant to the medical tents. The girl went back in after setting the injured participant to the medical bots.
Yagi Toshinori - AKA All Might, in his skeleton self – is looking at Izuku with worry in his face. He even looked at the green heads score as he's still on the single digits of the villains score. The rescue would count to at least five points, but not enough to get enrolled in UA.
“Worried about that boy, Number One Hero?” Kayama Narumi - AKA Midnight - asked.
“Was it that obvious?” Toshinori replied, Kayama nodded with an 'mmmhmm'. The number one hero just sighed, “I'm just not sure what will happen with Young Midoriya. He hasn't used his quirk yet, his score is still low and time is running out.”
“Now, now,” Kayama reassured, “I'm sure he will have a score high enough for General Education. If he does a great job in the sports festival, he will get a position in Shota's class after expelling a student or two.”
“I heard that!” Aizawa Shota - AKA Eraser Head - shouted out.
“I know~” Kayama replied, “Though he seems to lacking in social skills…”
“He's seem to be better in talking to others,” Toshinori argued, “Still a little stutter from here and there, but –”
“All Might, during your training with your successor; has he talked to a girl before?” Kayama interrupted. Toshinori was about to answer, “His mother doesn't count,” she added. The number one hero deflated much more.
“Looks like we are approaching the two minute mark,” Nezu announced, “Power Loader, release the Zero Pointers!”
“Got it,” Maijima Higari – AKA Power Loader – responded while pressing a red button.
“Only five points,” Izuku dejectedly said, “There's no other robot spotted,” Izuku looked around seeing most robots destroyed. He got lucky that he shut the three pointer off before attacking the boy with glasses. The glasses boy thanks Izuku afterwards.
“Two-Minutes left!” Present Mic shouted.
“Crap I'm running out of time!” Izuku shouted. He then felt a rumble on the floor. “What's going on?” He looked around and saw a giant robot at the distance. “Holy All Might! That's a zero pointer!?”
“I'm outta here!” “Scatter!” “Run away! Run away!”
“Hey, one of the participants is trapped!” a girl shouted out. Izuku was looking at the source of voice. It was the red-head girl using her quirk – to get her hands big – to try to lift a building part that was trapping the nice girl. He looked around on why other participants aren't helping. He ran to the huge robot. Unknown to him , his veins are glowing red with green lightning starting to shock from his body.
“What's going on?” “Power Loader! Do something!” “I'm trying! That zero pointer is ignoring my commands!”
“I got to stop this!” Toshinori said as he started to get to Site B.
“Wait,” Nezu commanded, “Look over there!”
The Pro Heroes looked at the screen with Izuku running towards the zero pointer. The boy's veins are glowing red and is covered by green sparks.
“Young Midoriya!” Toshinori shouted!
Izuku leaped to the air, leading to the robot's head.
“I won't let you hurt anyone!” Izuku shouted, “Smash!” The boy has punched the zero pointer's right clean off. Causing it to stumble backwards. “I did it! I save them!” Izuku is falling, “Oh crap! I didn't think to save myself!” He felt his right arm and legs feel like in pain and jelly. “My arm and legs are damaged!” Izuku is falling closer to the ground. “I still have my left arm! Maybe I should use it to give myself a little soft landing. It's a long shot, but I –”
“Gotcha!”
Izuku was interrupted by landing on large hand. Izuku looked at the red-head girl – who was floating in the air. There was the nice girl – who was on a floating rubble piece – not far behind. She then lead the flying duo to the ground.
“Release,” the nice girl commanded touching her finger tips together. That cause the red-head girl to land on her feet. The nice girl was starting to feel nauseous started to throw up.
“Are you okay?” the red-hair girl asked Izuku.
“Other than my limbs, yes,” Izuku answered in pain, "Though what about the other girl?"
"I'll get to her after you are sent to the medical tents at the entrance," the red-head replied, she then shouted at the boy with glasses, “Hey you, get this participant to the medical tents right away! I'll take care of the other one after she's done puking!”
“Will do!” the boy replied as he begin to carry Izuku from the red-head girl, “Hang on tight,” the boy warned.
“Wait, I need more points,” Izuku complained.
“With your injuries, I highly doubt you will get more!” the glasses boy replied, “I'm sure the judges will give you something for your heroic act back there.” He began to speed to the entrance gates, while Izuku is holding on for his dear life.
At the gates the medical bots put Izuku – who just passed out – on the stretcher. The red-head girl then carried the nice girl to the medical tents as well.
“Times up!” Present Mic announced, “To every injured listener, don't worry! Recovery Girl is on her way.”
“Holy Crap!” “Did ya'll see that!” “He just took the robot out with one punch!” “He also injured himself by doing that!”
“Thank Nezu…” Toshinori sighing in relief, “He actually used the Quirk!”
“Yeah, did you know it would injure him?” Kayama asked in skepticism.
“Honestly, it would hurt when first used,” Toshinori answered, “It didn't hurt that bad.” Kayama raised her eyebrow.
“Good thing, Shuzenji is heading to site B first,” Nezu cheerfully said. “Your successor will be healed in no time.”
Aizawa just stared at the number 1 hero and then Izuku being treated by Shuzenji Chiyo – AKA Recovery Girl.
“He's going to be a problem child in my class, isn't he?” Aizawa muttered at himself.
“Did you see that?” “That dude had a powerful Quirk!” “But he said he needed more points, so he just wasted it on a zero pointer.”
“They don't get it,” the boy with the glasses thought, “The judges will look at this and rank it for the reward for heroism. I can't believe I didn't think of that.” He than spotted Present Mic who was hounded by the two participants that Izuku save from earlier with another one heading towards him as well. “I better let Present Mic know that it would be a disgrace for someone like this kid to be rejected for saving someone he has yet met.”
“Alright, dearies,” a elder nurse greeted in, “I'm here to heal injuries.”
“Ah, it's Recovery Girl~” the French participant shouted out, “She heals everyone with her Healing Quirk. Ze most rarest Quirks out there!”
“Alright, let's get started,” Recovery Girl said as she went to her first patient of the day. It was Izuku. “Did that buffoon told this kid to be careful of his Quirk?” the healing heroine muttered. She then kissed the boy causing his body to heal.
Izuku woke up.
“Where am I?” Izuku asked, “Did I pass? Why do I feel so tired?” he then started to yawn.
“Here, eat these,” Recovery Girl said as she handed Izuku some gummies, “Just not all at once. You better not be a repeated visitor if you pass.” She than did the rest to the other participants, including the nice girl.
Izuku was eating a gummy, looking down as he failed.
“Hey,” the red-head girl greeted to Izuku, “Thanks for saving me and Uraraka-san earlier.”
“I-i-it's not a big deal,” Izuku replied, “M-my feet just move on their own.” He bashfully then asked, “U-Uraraka-san?”
“It's me, Uraraka Ochako” the nice girl – named Uraraka – greeted herself, “I guess we're even now.” Izuku looked at the girl wryly. She then giggled, “You know, that I stop you from falling at the front of the entrance this morning.”
“Oh,” Izuku replied, “I-I guess …” He then scratches his head, “A-although, y-you and the 0-other girl save me, so I-I-I still owe you both s-something,” he muttered.
“If that's the case, I owe you something as well,” the red-hair girl replied, “You were muttering again.” Izuku was about to speak up, but she continued, “You save me twice in the site while I saved you once.” She then chuckled, “How about we get something to eat, my treat.”
“That's a great idea, Kendo-chan,” Uraraka said, “What do you think, er – what's your name?”
“M-Midoriya I-Izuku,” the boy blurted out and then stuttered, “I-I-I-I don't know if you two–”
“Come now, Midoriya-kun,” the girl – named Kendo – countered, “It will be fine. Oh, where are manners? My name is Kendo Itsuka.”
“O-okay, I-I g-guess,” Izuku reluctantly replied. He then got up and walk with both Uraraka and Kendo. Some male participants looked at Izuku in envy. The participant with the glasses just smiled.
“Lucky bastard…” “Even if he doesn't get in Hero-Course, he still won in the end.” “I wanna be in that guy's position.”
In the dark room, a grown woman in a tank-top and pajama shorts is typing on her lap top on her bed. She has long black hair and wide glasses.
“Hmph, looks like these do-gooders got lucky,” she muttered.
“My hacker, how was the sabotage at the UA practical exam today?” the man with chap skin and white hair in black shirt and black pants asked as he entered the woman's room.
“Terrible leader,” the hacker replied, “What would of ended in a tragedy just had to foiled by some knight of shining armor with self-damaging power.”
“Really?” the leader asked, as he looked at the footage. He saw an NPC with green hair just launch off to attack a giant robot that was going to run over two NPCs. He then saw the green hair blast the robots head off. What intrigued him was the NPC had a broken arm and two broken legs as he seen those limbs wobbling as the boy fell to his doom. There would have been a splat if he didn't see two of the damsel NPCs working together on saving the falling NPC. “Hmph, looks like they got lucky,” the leader sneered, “But luck won't last forever, All Might! I will destroy you and this shitty society! Everyone will see these so-called heroes the same way we have!”
“Jeez, Tenko. Drama queen, much?” the hacker asked in snark.
“You're lucky you are my sister, Hana,” Tenko sneered, “Otherwise I would of dusted you by now!”
“Love you, too,” Hana snickered, “I want to see my nieces and nephews before I die~” Tenko just grumbled.
Notes:
Yeah, another Izuku Midoriya harem. But I want to test my own twist in it.
As some of you notice that there are some minor changes, like All Might telling Izuku that he couldn't be a hero because Izuku didn't do any exercise his muscles nor martial arts. Better than telling Izuku is Quirkless, which All Might was - not to mention Melissa Shield is also Quirkless - making the Number 1 Hero be a hypocrite. Not that I hate All Might personally, but I can see why other fans of My Hero Academia hate him.
Another change is Bakugo didn't tell Izuku to "take a swan dive off the roof, and pray to have a Quirk in his next life," otherwise there would be a 'Bakugo gets Expelled' or 'Villain Bakugo or Izuku' tags. Seriously, that line is the reason why I despise Bakugo, other fans included. But he will still be a bully that torment Izuku for years, for plot reasons.
Also Tomura/Tenko and Hana are in a villainous team as brother and sister? Why not? It will be interesting to write.
Chapter Text
Chapter 2: Waiting for Results
Izuku is really nervous. Not for waiting for the results for the exam, but being in a restaurant with not one but two girls. It was awkward for him. Though he had some good conversations.
“So, Uraraka,” Kendo asked, “What made you want to become a hero in the first place?” The girl in question was blushing more.
“I-I hope that doesn't make judgment against me,” Uraraka hesitated, “But it's for money.” Both Izuku and Kendo looked at her in confusion. “My parents run a construction company, and we are not doing so well financially.”
“That's right if she can use her Quirk to make it more cost efficacy,” Izuku muttered as he took out his notebook, “She lift the heavy stuff with out a need of a crane. Though she might need some more practice. Uraraka-san might get nauseous if she uses her Quirk too–”
“Midoriya,” Kendo interrupted, Izuku looked around and everyone was staring at him.
“S-sorry,” Izuku replied as he stood up and bowed down. He then sat down embarrassed. “I-if I creep you two out,” Izuku apologized to the girls, “I will–”
“Don't even think about it, mister,” Uraraka smirked, “We all have these moments, like the time I forgot to put my sleep gloves on and floated aimlessly in my room in my sleep.”
“And I bought decaf coffee instead of regular,” Kendo added, “Teaches me to read labels more.” As she sipped her coffee. Izuku blushed hard.
“S-so why do you want to be a hero,” Izuku asked Kendo.
“To show that I can be a great hero with a 'weak and weird' Quirk,” Kendo answered, “You both saw how it works, not that impressive by itself. My family also runs a Dojo, and like Uraraka-chan's families company, we're in financial problems.”
“Wow, that's hard,” Uraraka commented, “I bet the dojo lessons paid off.”
“They did,” Kendo responded, “Though I still got questions from perverts if my Quirk effects my chest, my butt, and – bizarrely – my feet.”
“Tell me about it,” Uraraka replied, “By the way Midoriya-kun, why do you want to be hero?” Izuku looks down being nervous. “I didn't mean to pry, we are just curious.”
“D-don't worry, I tell you something,” Izuku replied, “W-well, someone I look up to told me I can be a hero. He once said that I can't be a hero because I was kinda slacking off during my school years,” Izuku continued, “He did saw me rescue a class mate of mine. He then trained me for ten months.”
“Why did your trainer train you for ten months?” Kendo asked. Izuku looked at his own hands.
“M-my Quirk has been dormant all my life, which m-made me Quirkless my whole life,” Izuku answered, “Seeing what it can do, I am glad it didn't activate when I was four. Otherwise, I wouldn't be alive by now.” Uraraka and Kendo's eyes widen. “My trainer had a similar Quirk as his – being dormant during his childhood.”
“Holy shit!” Uraraka blurted out – that shock both Izuku and Kendo. “Hey, I was raised in a construction company,” Uraraka defended herself, “I heard lots of swears all the time.”
“To be fair,” Kendo replied, “I heard lots of swearing from my dojo-mates.”
“M-my classmate swears like a sailor,” Izuku commented. This cause the trio to laugh – though nervously on the boy's case.
After dinner the three gave their contact phone numbers to each other. They even had a picture with the three of them and shared it with each other – with Uraraka and Kendo smiling and posing, with the latter holding her phone, while Izuku was posing and smiling nervously while blushing – and head to their homes, hotel in Uraraka's case.
After Izuku returned home; Inko, Izuku's mother, at first was angry for being late but then became happy to hear that her son has friends. She almost flooded the apartment with happy tears. The mother even saw a picture and muttered “Grand-babies.”
Next few days made for an interesting week. First, was at high school where Bakugo was endlessly praised and Izuku was ignored at best and getting snide remarks at worst.
The second was getting invited to the dojo Kendo's family owns. Kendo's parents were skeptical on Izuku at first. Kendo's father, Akihiko Kendo, would beat up the poor boy if anything happens to his daughter; while Kendo's mother, Kotume Kendo, has dealt personally with anyone who hurts her loves ones. However after some confirmations, they warmed up to the boy and decided to teach him some karate. The boy was going to be a hero, so learning some fighting moves will benefit him. Especially, when Izuku can use legs for fighting.
Speaking of which, one of Bakugo's lackeys decided to stalk Izuku to the dojo. He had a long fingers Quirk. He spotted Kendo with Izuku. Clearly thinking that a weak Deku was able to get a girl clearly insulted the lackey.
“Hey, sweetcheeks,” the lackey greeted, “You seem to out of Deku's league. Want to go with someone like me?”
“Hi, who are you?” Kendo bluntly asked, “I don't even know you.”
“W-what!?” the lackey shouted, “You don't know who I am? Deku, how could you not introduce me and my friends at school about this hottie,” pointing an accusing finger at Izuku.
“Y-Yubi, I d-d-don't think Kendo's interested,” Izuku replied, “I-I-I mean–”
“Shut it, Deku!” Yubi interrupted, “No one cares!”
“I care,” Kendo said standing between Yubi and Izuku with her arms crossed at the former, “Midoriya-kun is my friend. He saved me twice during during UA entrance practical exam.”
“That's a good joke,” Yubi laugh not believing her. He continue laughing until he saw Kendo glaring at him with Izuku staring blankly at him. Yubi then said, “Oh god, you are serious…” He laughed even harder. “How pathetic is being saved by a Quirkless loser like–”
“S-shut up!” Izuku interrupted. Yubi and Kendo looked at him.
“What was that, Deku?” Yubi sneered. Izuku glared back
“I said 'shut up', Yubi” Izuku angerly answered, “You can make fun of me all you want. You can beat me up, talk behind my back, even destroy some of my stuff all you want. But no one insults my friends.”
“You know what, Deku?” Yubi snarled as he shoved Kendo aside, “It's time to put you back in your place! You ignored Bakugo's advice from not attending UA University. You have been getting cocky after you took the UA Entrance Exam. You even got a girlfriend!” Kendo and Izuku faces were red. “Why would a girl want to date someone worthless like you?” Yubi began to extend his fingers and is ready to attack Izuku who is preparing guard himself. “It's time to–Urk!”
Yubi made a funny face. Izuku looked behind him and saw Kendo did a karate chop behind his head. The bully fell forward face first on the floor.
"What's going on here?" Kendo's father asked as he walked to the area, "I heard screaming and arguing."
"This guy just showed up, father," Kendo answered, "He was being rude and insulted Midoriya-kun."
"Is that so," Kendo's father replied, "Well looks like I might give this kid's parents a call." He picked the unconscious boy as a bag of sags. "You two do your own things, I'll place him in near me until his parents show up and discussed what happened to them." Izuku and Kendo nodded at the father as he took the boy away.
“Looks like he's not coming back,” Izuku muttered.
“Not the first time my parents banned someone,” Kendo agreed, “and that was one of the tamest misdemeanors.” Izuku was about to ask, “I'm sure you would know the worse ones after the practical exam,” Izuku remained silent with shivers down his spine. “But thanks for standing up for me,” Kendo reassured.
“Y-yeah that's what friends are for,” Izuku awkwardly replied, “N-nothing serious between us.”
“Y-you got that right,” Kendo giggled awkwardly, “J-just friends.”
A week after the exams came by. Izuku was using his hand grip – a birthday gift from All Might – on his left hand while using his right hand to text Uraraka and Kendo.
Kendo: So, did any one get there results yet?
You: Not yet.
Uraraka: Me neither, though my parents are getting worried.
I told them they have nothing to worry about. But…
Kendo: You felt like you lead them down.
I get ya, girl.
You: Same, I feel like I lead my mother and my trainer down.
Though, who knows? We might get in with dumb luck!
Uraraka: Haha, you're so funny Dekiru.
Izuku smiled. After that incident with Yubi, Kendo and Izuku text that incident with Uraraka. When Uraraka learned the nickname 'Deku' was given from a bully, she texted why the bully is encouraging Izuku. After clearing some misunderstandings, Uraraka thought 'Deku' read like 'Dekiru' – as in you can do it. Izuku, being a gentleman, responded that she can call him 'Dekiru'. Kendo texted that she is find with that nickname, but rather call Izuku by his family name.
“Izuku-kun,” Inko called out, “Your letter has arrived!” Izuku nodded.
You: My results have arrived, I'll be heading into my room to open it.
Uraraka: Hey, my results have just arrived as well. My mother is wryly cheering.
Kendo: How coincidental, mine just arrive when you two have got your results.
Izuku headed to his room looking at the letter.
“This is it,” Izuku said as he opened it. A device fell on his desk and it started to project something.
“Booyah! I am here, as a projection!” All Might announced himself in the projection, “That's right, you are looking at your newest UA professor!”
“All Might is our new professor?” Izuku asked in disbelief.
“Hmm, what's that? Oh right, now there,” All Might continued, “Young Midoriya, you have scored one of highest in the written exam. That itself would get you a position in the General Education positions.” Izuku was glad he signed himself to the General Education position before hand in case he will fail the practical exam. “Now let's talk about the results you are really expecting, the practical exam results. In the practical you measly got 5 points. That would defiantly not get you enrolled in the Hero-Course…” Izuku looked down in disappointment. “…if you didn't account for Rescue Points added into the Villain Points!” Izuku looked confused, “Let's give some sights on what you accomplish in Rescue.”
Izuku looked at the reels, the first was turning off a one pointer that was about to attack Kendo and an injured participant. The next one was turning off another one pointer was about to attack another participant – who had purple wild hair and baggy eyes. The third reel showed Izuku shutting down a three pointer – who was targeting the participant with the glasses. The last reel has Izuku leap off the ground punching the zero pointers head off while rescuing Uraraka and Kendo.
“If that isn't Heroic enough for the judges, what is?” All Might praised, “These participants would agree with me as well.” The reel show Uraraka, Kendo, and the two participants Izuku rescued earlier talking to Present Mic at the site.
“Excuse me, Present Mic,” Uraraka said, “I would like to give some of my points to a participant named Midoriya. I was responsible for not letting him get any points.”
“Same here,” Kendo added, “He saved my butt twice, and I was kind of in debt there.”
“I should give some of my points as well,” the participant with glasses bowed, “I was a bit too harsh on him earlier and he still saved my life. It would be a disgrace to me that someone more heroic then I am will be rejected from UA.”
“I don't have any points to give,” the tired participant said stoically, “But I will reject the General Education enrollment if that Midoriya guy doesn't get enrolled in Hero-Course.”
“Don't worry, little listeners,” Present Mic replied as he looked at Izuku getting treated by Recovery Girl, “I'm sure that listener got in. He really saved your lives there.” he said looking at Uraraka and Kendo. The girls look at each other in confusion, but then shrugged afterwards.
“Even though I wasn't one of the judges,” All Might continued, “But you really did save Young Uraraka and Kendo's lives!” Izuku looked at the hologram weirdly. “That zero pointer was going rouge! If it weren't for you, there would have been a tragedy in the entrance exam!” Izuku widened his eyes in shock.
“They would have been killed?!” Izuku blurted out.
“Because of that, you are rewarded 75 Rescue Points in total!” All Might concluded, “With both the Villain Points and Rescue Points combined: You've got 80 points in total. Not only you are enrolled in Hero-Course, but you have rank first in the practical exams!” All Might's projection has shown the top ten.
Results:
|
Name: |
Villain Points: |
Rescue Points: |
Total Points: |
|---|---|---|---|
|
#1 - Midoriya Izuku |
5 |
75 |
80 |
|
#2 - Kendo Itsuka |
25 |
54 |
79 |
|
#3 - Uraraka Ochako |
28 |
50 |
78 |
|
#4 - Bakugo Katsuki |
77 |
0 |
77 |
|
#5 - Kirishima Eijiro |
39 |
35 |
74 |
|
#6 - Shiozaki Ibara |
36 |
32 |
68 |
|
#7 - Iida Tenya |
52 |
13 |
65 |
|
#8 - Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu |
49 |
10 |
59 |
|
#9 - Tokoyami Fumikage |
47 |
10 |
57 |
|
#10 - Awase Yosetsu |
50 |
6 |
56 |
Izuku couldn't believe his eyes. He's at number one position. He also saw that Kendo and Uraraka were second and third position respectively as well.
“Congratulations, Izuku Midoriya! Welcome to your hero academia!” The projection ended. He rushed out of his room and hugged his mother. She was crying tears of happiness. Afterwards, he got to his phone and got some texts.
Uraraka: We did it! All of us got in!
Kendo: We're at the top three! Holy shit! We are at the top three!
You: Can't believe we did it! To think any thing like this will happen!
I even got All Might as a projection!
Uraraka: No way! I got Thirteen!
She's been my idol since I was a kid.
Kendo: I have got Vlad King, in case you two asked.
But we have an elephant in the room here.
Uraraka: Now that you mentioned it, that Bakugo guy in fourth place is concerning.
Isn't that odd for someone to be a hero, yet he has no rescue points.
Izuku panicked as he was about to text something, but Kendo beat him to the punch.
Kendo: That too, I was actually talking about that rouge zero pointer.
Izuku sighed in relief, but then he texted in panic again.
You: Now that you mentioned it. That was shocking to here that the zero pointer went rouge.
Did the robot get hacked or something?
Kendo: Though unlikely, but it's possible it happen.
Uraraka: Or it could be a glitch or a malfunction.
Technology works when it feels like it, especially with my old hand-me-down phones.
I'm glad this one didn't fucked out.
You: Other than that incident. What classes are you going in?
I'm going in Hero-Course 101-A.
Uraraka: Hey, that's my class as well!
Kendo: Lucky both of you, I'm in Hero-Course 101-B.
I hope none of ran into any jerks in our classes.
Uraraka: With that Bakugo guy, I highly doubt it.
I bet he will be furious that the three of us were place higher then him.
Izuku then wondered how Bakugo would react to this. Then it just hit him.
“Tomorrow is going to be a long day…” Izuku sighed in defeat.
“This is it!” Bakugo exclaimed as he was ready to open the letter, “Time to show how my great origin story will begin!” He opened the letter and a device dropped out onto his desk. It's projecting a white rat wearing a suit.
“Am I a bear, a dog, or a mouse?” the rat greeted himself, “But I am the Dean of UA University, Dean Nezu!” Bakugo rolled his eyes. “Now let's start off the written exam, Bakugo. You did a good job on it with the top twenties. Would enroll you to General Education if you wanted the position, but you didn't. How bold!” The rat laughed.
“Just shut up and give me the results, dammit!” Bakugo shouted.
“Now to the results you want: the practical exam,” the rat continued, “You have the best score of 77 points. You got yourself an enrollment to Hero-Course. Also, you have first place to entire exam itself!”
“Yes!” Bakugo cheered, “I did it! I will become the next number 1 Hero!”
“If rescue points haven't existed,” the rat laughed.
“What?!” Bakugo asked in shock.
“You have gain 0 rescue points in the exam,” the rat chuckled, “Because of that you just lost your lead by not only three points, but by three places.” the projection then showed the results.
“What! The! Fuck?!” Bakugo shouted as he saw his name in fourth place! He saw two names he didn't recognized nor cared. However, the person on first place he personally recognized.
“But all in all, Katsuki Bakugo. Welcome to your hero academia!”
The projection has ended. Bakugo was looking at the wall. His hands are starting to light from his Quirk.
“DEKU!” Bakugo shouted. “YOU PIECE OF SHIT!”
“Hey brat!” the hag from down stairs shouted, “Would you keep it down! You just got enrolled in your dream school! Stop whining and start cheering up about it!”
“Shut up, hag!” Bakugo responed furiously. He then muttered to himself ignoring his mother snapping back. “You're giving me answers tomorrow, Deku! You just ruined my perfect origin story!”
Notes:
So, Izuku hangs out with his new friends after entrance exam. Another thing I wanted to add is that Izuku learning karate from Kendo's Family Dojo is that repeating punches and flicks tend to be repetitive, and kind of wanted to be more creative on Izuku's moves.
Yes, Itsuka's parents are based off Akihiko Sanada and Kotume Shiomi from Persona 3. Though it was a fun easter egg or shout out if you call it.
While I raised Izuku's score up, I've also lowered the Izuku's score to 80 points rather than typical 100 or above that I have seen in other fics. The reason is that I personally think that's a little too exaggerated to have Izuku have at least 100 points. Especially, if Izuku just got this Quirk on the day of Entrance Exam.
Also, added 'Bakugo Faces Consequences' tag, because I forgot to add it in.
Chapter Text
Chapter 3: Internal Reveals
The next day was hard for Izuku. As he was entering Aldrea High School, he was being watched. Izuku looked around and saw Bakugo glaring at him. Izuku continued on heading to class. The day continued on and Bakugo is still glaring at Izuku almost all day. When they got invited to the principal's office, they entered the principal's office and the principal is giving lots of praises to both of the kids. Izuku is just staring blankly at the principal – clearly starting to boot lick him to make his school look good – while Bakugo still glaring at Izuku.
Afterwards, Izuku headed out of school but Bakugo now grabbed the former and dragged him into a nearby alley.
“Start talking, Deku!” Bakugo interrogated pinning Izuku to the wall, “How did you cheat on the exam? Who did you bribe?”
“I-I-I didn't cheat on the exam,” Izuku replied back in fear, “T-there would be cameras in every site, which explain the Rescue Points. I-I am not rich, so I can't bribe anyone. Even if I did, I would have been rejected for–”
“Enough already!” Bakugo shouted, “I told you not to enroll at UA Hero-Course! It's bad enough you got enrolled; but taking first place, as well? With those pity points you called 'Rescue Points'? You just ruined my origin story of becoming the next number one hero!” Bakugo sneered, “It's supposed to be me! Not one of those d-list extras and especially not a pebble like you!”
“K-Kacchan, I-I didn't join Hero-Course to up stage you,” Izuku responded back, “I-I joined because someone I admired told me I can be a hero!” Bakugo glared blankly at his victim, as the latter continued, “A-all I wanted is to be a hero, like All Might; and that's what the judges saw that I rescued two participants from a rouge zero pointer. If it weren't for me, they would have been injured at best or died at worst!”
“That's a lie, and you know it!” Bakugo sneered in disbelief, “Do you think I'm that stupid? What next? You had a Quirk all along, and you hid all those years? Don't make me laugh.” Bakugo then heard a buzz. He check his phone there was no recent notifications on it. He then glared at Izuku, but he heard another buzz. Knowing that he was holding his phone, he felt no vibration on it. Bakugo then checked Izuku's pockets.
“K-Kacchan, what are you doing?” Izuku asked in fear.
“Shut up, Deku!” Bakugo commanded as he took out Izuku's phone. He then type in the password on the phone, unlocking it. “…and seriously, 'All Might Rules', replacing 'i's and 'e's with ones and threes, and with an exclamation mark at the end? Make a better password next time!” He then looked a the notifications and saw messaging app. He looked at it and saw messages that are from Izuku and two other people. He then looked contacts for names and recognized them. Bakugo accidentally hit home button, and saw the background picture is the photo Kendo took as a group selfie the dinner after the exam. He then glared back at Izuku who has his face color drained. “Who the fuck are those bitches?” Bakugo demanded, “Why are they hanging out with you, and why are they also at top three along side with you?” Izuku was about to respond, but someone shouted.
“Alright, that is enough here!” A voice called out, the boys looked at the speaker. It was Midnight, clearly not happy right now as she crossed her arms and tapped her foot. “I had to be dragged out of Graduation of UA this year because other heroes nearby are busy, just to stop some troublemaker high school student, with an ego the size that would make that giant bimbo look like an ant, attacking another high school student.” she sneered at Bakugo, “You're lucky you didn't use a Quirk on him right now, otherwise I would demanded the dean to throw your enrollment application out.” Bakugo was about to talk back, but the R-Rated Heroine glared at him – shutting the boy up. “As Midoriya has stated, he got in fair and square and got first in the practical exam,” she continued, “If you actually give a damn about being a hero, you would of got first place instead. But you didn't, and you only have yourself to blame! So, if I were you, Bakugo; I would grow up and accept that the world doesn't revolve around you!” Midnight then step forward to Bakugo, “Now return the phone to Midoriya and march home!” she commanded.
Bakugo grumbled as he handed Izuku's phone back to the owner and headed home. He then glared at Izuku for a second while walking.
“Hmph,” Midnight commented, “Someone should learn some manners. Then again, that's rich coming from a pro-heroine dressed like a dominatrix.” she chuckled at herself.
“T-thank you, Midnight,” Izuku said, bowing to the heroine, “I'm sorry for not letting you witness the graduation.”
“Hey, it's not your fault, Midoriya,” Midnight comforted the boy, she then whispered to his ear, “All Might is waiting for you in Dagobah Beach. Though seeing how beautiful the beach is after the garbage is gone, don't be surprise to see me in a bikini there a couple times this summer~” She winked as Izuku's face went red. “Kidding, kidding. You are below my age range and I already have a boyfriend.”
“R-right,” Izuku replied, “Also could I have an autograph?” Izuku held out one of his notebooks with Midnight's entry in it. The pro-heroine just giggled, signed it and gave the page a kiss mark.
Later that day, Izuku found All Might at the beach.
“All Might,” Izuku blurted out.
“Shhhh, not so loud,” the number 1 hero commanded, “You might give on lookers the wrong idea!”
“All Might's here?” “Where is he?”
“Sorry,” Izuku shouted, “I was seeing things.” The couple groan in disappointment.
“Gotta say, young Midoriya,” All Might said, “Congratulations on passing the entrance exam. As well as having the most rescue points, barely anyone get up to 70, let alone 75 points.”
“Thanks, All – er – who should I call you?” Izuku asked.
“I didn't give you my civilian name, did I?” All Might asked. Izuku shook his head. “Well, in this form; call me Yagi Toshinori.” All Might introduce himself.
“Right, Yagi-san,” Izuku responded.
“And you use the One for All Quirk your first try,” Yagi praised, “Glad it didn't go worse.”
“You're right about that,” Izuku agreed and then frowned and skeptically asked, “Wait, did you know the Quirk will break my body?”
“Err, yes,” Yagi admitted, “But, better there when Recovery Girl is here, then outside of UA,” he chuckled with his successor looking at him unamused, “Okay, bad joke,” the number 1 hero backpedaled.
“And what's with the 'Clench your butt cheeks and yell smash'?” Izuku added.
“Something tells me that speech will haunt me in the future,” Yagi slumped down, “Well, let me tell you something about One for All. The Quirk gets stronger and stronger that the backlash did hurt me depending how high the power is,” the number 1 hero continued, “I didn't even get to 100% of the power.”
“You didn't use 100% of the power?” Izuku asked, “What should I do, to use the Quirk to at least 1%?”
Yagi was wondering, what one of his mentors told him. He was shaking.
“Well, imagine the egg in a microwave,” All Might said, “The egg would explode if it's been waved too long. Try to think of the egg as yourself.”
“Should I do it without Recovery Girl around?” Izuku asked, “It would be an issue if I did it outside of UA.”
“G-good point, Young Midoriya,” Yagi admitted, “Man, I really should of learn how to teach…”
“Well, if it makes you feel better,” Izuku tried to comfort the hero, “I did some get some practice from a dojo from a friend.”
“From that young man you saved?” Yagi asked, “Heh, how grateful of him saving his life.”
“Not Kacchan – er, Bakugo,” Izuku replied, “It was one of the girls that I save from the rouge zero pointer robot.”
“Oh, that was awkward,” Yagi deflated, “Well how–” Midoriya's cell phone begin to ring. The boy looked at the caller ID. It was Uraraka. Izuku looked at All Might – who nodded – and then pick it up.
“Hiii!” Uraraka greeted.
“Hello, U-Uraraka-chan,” Izuku greeted, “H-how are you?”
“Wanted to here your voice Dekiru,” she answered, “And you're off today from Kendo's practices, so I just wanted to call you.”
“G-glad you called,” Izuku responded, “Hearing your v-voice made my day better. V-very better.”
“Oh, what happen?” Uraraka asked, “Did that shithead stalk you and threatened you again? Did he try to hit on Kendo again?” Yagi was spewing blood hearing that.
“N-no,” Izuku answered, “He most l-likely got the hint after t-that incident.”
“If you say so,” Uraraka replied. Izuku mentally sighed in relief. “I heard someone getting hurt? Is someone with you? Oh my goodness, are they injured?” she frantically asked.
“Oh, that's my trainer,” Izuku blurted out, “He does it all the time if something that shocks him goes off.” Izuku then widened his eyes while Yagi vomited blood again. “Y-yes he did it again, in case you ask…” Izuku admitted.
“Could you put your phone on speaker, please?” Uraraka sternly asked.
“Y-yes,” Izuku hastily answered as he did she commanded, “Y-you're on s-speaker now!”
“Thank you Dekiru,” Uraraka cheerfully replied, “Now, mister trainer. I have some questions for you.” Uraraka started to speak ominously. Yagi and Izuku were sweating bullets. “Are you really okay?” she asked sincerely.
“Er – yeah, I-I'm fine,” Yagi answered, “Thanks for asking. My name is Yagi Toshinori.”
“Well, that's good, Yaga-san,” Uraraka responded, “How did you meet Dekiru – Midoriya Izuku? What did you do training him? Were his parents aware of this training program?”
“Well at first, I didn't think young Midoriya didn't have potential to be a hero,” Yagi started weary.
“WHAT!?” Uraraka screeched in anger.
“Hold on, hold on!” Yagi quickly reassured her, “It's because he didn't work out at a gym or a dojo all his school years,” Uraraka calmed down, as the number 1 hero continued, “After the talk, the sludge villain All Might was chasing was causing trouble and held a student as hostage. I'm sure you might have saw it on the news.”
“I have heard of it,” Uraraka replied, “What does that have to do with Dekiru?”
“He was there when the incident happened,” Yagi-san answered looking at Izuku, who was looking away in guilt for freeing the sludge villain, “He went to the villain to attempt to save the student who was his class mate,” the number one hero said more proudly, “Seeing that attempt cause me to have a different opinion on him. Saying his feet move on his own.”
“H-hey, All Might finished the job,” Izuku commented, “I a-also got l-lectured by Death Arms and Kamui Woods after that.”
“After that I looked for the boy, and told that he can be a hero,” Yagi praised, “I also told him that his Quirk is doormat like mine. I had him clean Dagobah Beach as a form of training. Amazing that he really did clean the beach completely around ten months – just hours right before the entrance exams.”
“So that's why I heard other participants wanting to visit the rumored trash site after the exam,” Uraraka said, “I think the three of us wants to visit this beach around summer, huh Dekiru?”
“Ehhhhhh…” Izuku replied as he is imaging Uraraka and Kendo in bikinis. Yagi looked at his successor with a sweat drop.
“I think you broke him…” Yagi commented.
“Sorry about it,” Uraraka sheepishly responded, “Cleaning that beach really paid off, because he used his Quirk that day; saving me and Kendo's lives.”
“As for parents, er–Young Midoriya you did talk to your parents about this right,” Yagi asked Izuku.
“Y-yes, I told mom about this,” Izuku answered, “My dad - unfortunately - has passed away.”
“Sorry for your loss,” Yagi said sadly.
“I was crying when Dekiru told me about his dad's death,” Uraraka added, “I'm sure you had a talk with his mom about the training, right?” Yagi spewed blood the third time.
“Now, that I think of it,” Izuku commented, “I don't think he and mom met at all.” Izuku then glared at his idol. “Excuse us, Uraraka-chan; I will be taking my trainer at my home and have a nice discussion with my mom,” Izuku said in a stern tone.
“You better,” Uraraka replied, “See you in UA University, Dekiru.” She then cheerfully hung up.
Izuku dragged the number 1 hero to his apartment.
“Come on, young Midoriya,” Yagi pleaded, “I will get autographs from other pro-heroes.”
“I can ask for them myself,” Izuku replied, “And I already got Midnight's autograph this morning. She told me to come see you at Dagobah Beach,” he looked at the number 1 hero, “How did she know?”
“I told her about our meeting, in case of an off chance she sees you,” Yagi weary answered.
“Your lucky I still have you on a pedestal,” Izuku sighed. As soon as Izuku and Yagi has made it to Izuku's apartment room. They entered inside and shut the door. “Mom, I'm home,” Izuku announced.
“Izuku, just in time I made you you–” Inko greeted but then saw Yagi. She looked at him that she might of seen the man before. She then asked her son, “Izuku, who is this?”
Yagi-san was no different as he swore he saw that woman before. One of the hostages? Maybe.
“H-hello, Midoriya-san, my name is Yagi Toshinori,” Yagi greeted himself awkwardly, “I personally trained your son the past ten months.”
“Oh, Izuku talked a lot about you,” Inko responded happy, “I like to thank you to bring my son's confidence back.” She looked away in guilt, “I wish I did something to help. Some good mother I am.”
“Well, I don't think your a bad mother. Young Midoriya is humble and knows what it takes to be a hero. It's thanks to him that I choose him as my successor,” Yagi blurted out. Inko looked at him confused, while the number 1 hero sweated. “Did I blurt it out?” he asked.
“You've got reveal it at some point,” Izuku sighed, “Mom has to know the truth.”
“Izuku? What are you–” Inko was to ask.
“Very well,” Yagi interrupted calmly. He then turned into All Might, “I am here, visiting my successor's family!” he greeted. He looked at Inko and the woman just fainted in shock. The hero rushed to her before she hit the floor, holding her bridal style. “This is awkward,” he commented.
After a few minutes, Inko woke up on the couch.
“S-so you're All Might?” Inko asked, the hero nodded, “Why do you look like that?”
“A powerful villain damaged my left part of my body,” Yagi answered, “I lost my stomach and my left lung. My Quirk is losing time over the years.”
“That's awful,” Inko said, “Could I see you're scar?” Yagi sighed, but show it to her. “I-I-I see,” she synthesized, “So that's why you chose my son, for a successor?”
“Yes, he had that potential ever since he tried to save his classmate from the sludge villain,” Yagi answered, “At first I rejected his dreams," Inko glared as she use her Quirk to get a frying pan, causing the number 1 hero to backpedal, "B-because he never actually trained to be a hero through out years," Inko calmed down as she place the frying pan down, "So, I had him train his body to inherit my Quirk – One for All.”
“What?” Inko asked, “That can't be possible…”
“It's not, but One for All can transfer from individual to individual,” Yagi explained, “I wasn't the first one, as I got it from my mentor. The Quirk is too powerful for Midoriya's frail body,” he smiled, “Glad he was strong enough to use it though.”
“Still wish you told me more, than saying clinching my butt checks and yell 'smash',” Izuku snark when turning his face into All Might's on the the hero's speech. Causing Yagi to spew blood while Inko burst out laughing.
“With all seriousness,” Yagi continued, “While your son can use One for All, but the Quirk can still damage him.” Inko frowned as she picks up the frying pan again, causing the hero to plead, “We are working on it, I swear! I just wanted your son to be a hero he ever dreamed of. I'll try to protect him no matter what!”
Inko softened her frown as she place the frying pan down again. The way Yagi-san has say he will protect her son no matter is what made it sound nostalgic, for some reason.
“Alright, but if something happens,” Inko threatened, “My Quirk is attraction to small things. That includes organs, blood cells and bones.” Yagi gulped, “But again, thank you for helping my son out,” Inko said in a happy tone, “Also thanks to you, I know my son will give me grand-babies.”
“MOM!” Izuku shouted.
“Well, Young Uraraka has told me to talk with you about this,” Yagi replied, “Minus the All for One part,” he smiled at Izuku, “Though he has been training a lot with Young Kendo as well.”
"Nope!" Izuku exclaimed, "I'm not dealing with this!" The boy fled to his room and locked himself in, causing both Inko and Yagi to chuckle.
After their conversations, Inko gave Yagi her number. The hero said good-bye to the house, while texting Izuku a bye and an apology; as the kid is still in his room.
“One for All,” Inko muttered, “Why does that name sound familiar…?”
Toshinori entered the room with the other Professors of UA University: Kayama, Aizawa, Yamada Hizashi – AKA Present Mic, Ishiyama Ken – AKA Cementoss, Ryou Inui – AKA Hound Dog, Kan Sekijiro – AKA Vlad King , Snipe, and – of course – Dean Nezu.
“Nice to finally show up in the meeting, All Might,” Nezu greeted cheerfully sipping the tea, “Now that he's here let's discuss some updates for this years Hero-Course Students.”
“Well, I have one,” Kayama sneered, “I was called out during this years graduation to stop one of our future students attacking another future student.” The some of the heroes look at the R-Rated Heroine in shock.
“Let me guess, that problem child with zero rescue points?” Aizawa rhetorically asked. Kayama nodded in agreement. He then continued, “Looks like I might have to expel him on the first day then. Not the first time I expelled those who got in with zero rescue points, but won't be the last.”
“You are indeed correct, Eraser Head,” Dean Nezu agreed, “With the HPSC still around, they won't allow Rescue Points as necessary to enter hero-courses – even if it requires just one point.”
“Wouldn't be surprised if they got the expelled students as their recruitments.” Kan commented, “Look what happened to Lady Nagant.” The other pro-heroes shuttered knowing what happened to the former pro-heroine.
“I even did some background checks on Bakugo,” Aizawa said, “The records from Aldera school district said he is a model student, causing no trouble to others, and helps other students in need.” Everyone just had their heads on the desks hearing the last sentence. “Meanwhile, I checked Midoriya's records – as he and Bakugo are in the same district – and the records on Midoriya says that he is a troublemaker, cheats on exams, and disturbs other students – especially female students.”
“WHAT!?” Kayama shouted, “That last one was a fucking lie! I saw him stuttering to a female participant at the front before the exams!”
“Now that I think of that,” Toshinori added, “Young Midoriya had a call from a girl and he was still stuttering. He was about to faint when he heard the girl saying that the they – along with a second friend named Kendo – want to visit Dagobah Beach around summer.”
“Well now,” Nezu said, “Looks like it's a giant red flag for Bakugo; and you had to put those two in the same class, Eraser Head?”
“To be fair, my Quirk will stop Midoriya from hurting himself, as you all saw at the practical exam,” Aizawa defended with his eyes closed, “I just checked after I choose those two participants without knowing.”
“Speaking of prrrrroblem childrrrrren,” Inui spoke up, “I witnessed another occurrrrrrrence frrrrrrrom another parrrrrticipant at the exam.”
“I was about to get to that problem child,” Aizawa said, “There were occurrences that he has a lot of sexual harassment claims. Surprisingly, those claims have been scrubbed off,” he continued in disgust, “Either from Broad of Education or HPSC. Didn't they learn from Captain Celebrity scandal?”
“You both are referencing to Mineta correct?” Nezu asked as the dog hero and hobo hero nodded, “From what I have seen, he was attempting to leer at an invisible participant while she was stripping.” Kayama was about to burst out in anger. “Fortunately, that participant was too small; and taller participants were blocking his view. Sadly, his mother – Mineta Minerva – is one of the HPSC's high directors. Because of that, while we can't expel him or change the class roster. However, we still have a loop hole on the dorms.”
“You're saying the males and females should be at separated dorms?” Ishiyama asked. The dean laughed. “I'll take it as a 'yes'…” the pro-hero sighed.
“There's still on problem,” Toshinori said, “What should we do about Young Midoriya and Young Bakugo? Having them sharing the same dorm will still be a big problem.” Kayama started to laugh, causing most of the other heroes to look at her.
“Hey, Nerumi, this no laughing matter,” Yamada lectured, “What are you laughing about?”
“Why, I know a great solution for this problem,” Kayama answered, “Why not have Midoriya be in the same dorm with all the girls?” Everyone looked at her with wide eyes.
“Why would you want to do that?” Toshinori asked, “What will that do for Young Midoriya?”
“Well, three reasons:” Kayama respond, “First; girls are much more empathetic than guys are, so it will be easier for them to understand Midoriya's issues. Second; if we put Bakugo with the girls – knowing his attitude – he will unintentionally turn our female hero students in this first years into misandrists.” Kamaya continued sternly, “Lastly; Midoriya needs to be comfortable around females. If he doesn't, female villains will take a huge advantage of his vulnerabilities. At best, they will run away and tell other female villains to rob and attack the areas Midoriya's paroling in. At worst; he will make it easy for the female villains to kill him easily, kidnap him for ransom; or – worse of all – sexually assault him.”
“V-very good reasons, Midnight,” Nezu replied, clearly disturbed hearing the last reason. “Alight it's final,” the dean concluded, “Eraser Head and Vlad King are in charged of Dorm 101-B.” Aizawa and Ken nodded, “While Midnight and Thirteen are in charge of Dorm 101-A.”
“I can handle fourteen students myself,” Kayama pouted.
“Last time you got involved with students, you got four students in an awkward relationship,” Aizawa argued.
“Luckily for every listener, they remained friends afterwards,” Yamada backed up.
"I thought the four look cute together," Kayama muttered. Toshinori was about to ask.
“Don't,” Snipe interrupted, “Dere stories that ain't worth speaking.”
Notes:
Now, I really wish Izuku would tell his mother about training with All Might in cannon before his enrollment in UA. Not telling her during training is kind of understandable, because Inko would of stop the training or delay it. However, after the entrance exam; he should at least told her something after first using his Quirk. (Or maybe he did, but it was off screen.)
Also some foreshadowing. Like how does All Might or Inko met each other before. Or what Bakugo might do to Ochako and Itsuka if he meets them.
And no, Midnight isn't joining the harem. Neither are the other Pro-heroines, like Miruko, Lady Nagant, and the Wild, Wild, Pussycats. Nor anyone's moms either, Izuku never cucks husbands - even if the husband is Endeavor.
Chapter Text
Chapter 4: Moving in UA Dorms
Izuku was walking to UA with his backpack carrying his personal items, like his spare clothes – in case there is an off chance his clothes don't arrive to the dorms due to delays. Inko gave him a good bye kiss, and is proud of her son – no matter what.
Izuku entered the gates seeing other collage students entering the university site. Before he entered the building, Izuku saw the student he recognized before.
“Ah, it's you,” the student with glasses said, “I sure you might remember me in a negative light, but my name is Iida Tenya,” Iida greeted holding out his hand.
“Midoriya Izuku,” Izuku greeted himself shaking Iida's hand, “Thanks for getting me to the medical tents at the exam.”
“No, I should thank you,” Iida argued, “Your heroism at the site, inspired me to know what it takes to be a hero.” He then bowed, “Especially when you save two girls from a rouge zero pointer.”
“I just did what a hero should do,” Izuku said as he scratch his head, “I was struggling all week waiting for results. Fortunately, I gain two friends.”
“Maybe some more,” a voice called out, coming from the kid with a wild purple hair, “Congrats for getting in, Midoriya and Iida. Name's Shinso Hitoshi,” the student greeted.
“Nice to meet you, Shinso-san,” Iida greeted as he shakes Shinso's hand.
“Very much,” Izuku greeted shaking Shinso's hand, “Thanks for having my back, Shinso. By the way have you enrolled in Hero-Course.”
“Sadly, not,” Shinso answered, “I really wish I was aware that there was shut down buttons on the robots. My Quirk wasn't effective against robots. Got some rescue points out of it though.” He continued, “Wasn't enough for the enrollment.
“What's your Quirk?” Izuku asked, “I'm sure it will be useful for Heroics.”
“I won't spoil the surprise,” Shinso answered, “But I will give you a hint, It may be a villainous Quirk.”
“There are no such thing as Villain Quirks,” Izuku argued, “I'm sure it may look evil on paper, but can be used effectively on situations, like Brainwashing. It may be villainous, but it can help out in a hostage situation. Like brainwashing a villain to stand still while the hostages get away with the police to arrive.” The boys looked at him while Izuku blushed. “I muttered again, did I?”
“Again?” Iida asked, “Is this a normal occurrence?” Izuku nodded.
“Well, it make me feel better,” Shinso said with sincere smile, “My quirk is the sample quirk you were talking about.”
“Wait, really?” Izuku asked while he got a notebook out of nowhere, causing the two other boys to question where he got the notebook from. But then, Izuku stopped himself, “Oh wait, I have get the dorm numbers. I'll be right back!” he ran in.
“Should we wait?” Shinso asked in sarcasm.
“Why are you asking that?” Iida ask while chopping his arms, “Do you have any tact?”
“We are going to get a long just fine,” Shinso laughed.
The three boys walked to the dorms area.
“So you use your Quirk the first time at the exam?” Iida asked in shock, “I feel more disgrace as hero.”
“You're in a hero-course to learn how to be a hero,” Shinso replied, “Not everything will work at the first try.”
“You got that right,” Izuku agreed, “My arm and legs were like jelly, I was falling to my death. Thank All Might, Uraraka-chan and Kendo-chan save my life.”
“The two girls you rescued?” Iida asked, “Wait, didn't Kendo-san have second place while Uraraka-san had third place?”
“That's right,” Izuku answered, “I was training with Kendo after the exams to train myself karate. Her family runs a dojo.”
“Heh, I might have to borrow her to train me then,” Shinso commented.
“Just make sure you don't hit on her,” Izuku warned.
“She your girlfriend?” Shinso asked in smug tone, “Or was it Uraraka your girlfriend?”
“Wha–no, she's – they're friends!” “Have you no tact!?”
Izuku and Iida shouted respectively while the Brainwashing Quirk user laughed.
“Hmm, Dorm 101-A?” a female voice called out in broken Japanese. “Where … it?”
The three boy stopped and looked at a blond girl with a horse face and two giant horns.
“Excuse me, miss,” Iida greeted the girl, “Are you alright?” he asked. The girl looked at him confused. “Um, let me try this again? Are? You? Okay?” Iida asked slowly, “Do? You? Need? Help?”
“Me, okay,” the horse girl responded, “Me, lost,” She then looked away, “Great now, my first impression makes you like a idoit, good going Pony,” she scolded herself in English.
“You're not from around here, are you?” Izuku asked in English.
“You speak English?” Pony asked happily, Izuku nodded. “Oh thank you, my Japanese Language is bad! Need some more learning.”
“Don't worry,” Izuku responded, “Maybe, I will help you out. What class are you in?”
“Class 101-B,” Pony answered, “For some reason, my dorm is 101-A.”
“How odd,” Izuku looked at his paper seeing his dorm is 101-A. He shrugged and continued, “I'm heading to Dorm 101-A as well. So how about we head there together,” Izuku then looked at Iida and Shinso and asked, “You two don't mind she comes with right?”
“I have no objections,” Shinso answered.
“I will help out those in need,” Iida said in a proud tone.
“Thank you!” Pony said as she hugged Izuku, causing the boy to flush red. Iida was going catatonic while Shinso was laughing. “Oops,” she said blushing and then let go of Izuku and bowed, “Me sorry!”
“T-that's fine,” Izuku blurted out, “I-i'm Midoriya Izuku.”
“Iida Tenya.” “Shinso Hitoshi.”
“Pony Tsunotori,” Pony introduced herself, “Er- Tsunotori Pony. Call me Pony.” She made a cute smile at the three boys.
“Adorable,” the boys thought, “Must protect!”
The four walk to the dorms of first years. They had a good talk – though Izuku translated the speech on Pony.
“That true?” Pony asked, “He destroy big robot, but broke himself?”
“It's true,” Iida answered slowly, “He did it to save two girls that was going to harmed by a rouge robot.”
“It's insane as well,” Shinso commented, “I wonder if it's a glitch or a sabotage.”
“I was asking about it with the girls, too,” Izuku added, “I wonder what caused it.”
“Dekiru?” “Midoriya?”
Izuku looked behind him and saw Uraraka and Kendo walking behind him.
“Uraraka-chan, Kendo-chan,” Izuku greeted, “Good to see you two again.”
“Glad to see you, too,” Uraraka greeted, “Finally, get to see you again!”
“Nice to see you, too,” Kendo smiled and then she saw Iida and Shinso, “Hey, I recognized you two. You two were at the Exam site trying to help give points to Midoriya.”
“Well, he was,” Shinso said pointing to Iida, “I threatened not to enroll in UA at all if Midoriya wasn't enrolled in hero-course.” He greeted himself, “Name's Shinso Hitoshi, I'm enrolling General Education in Class 101-C.”
“My name is Iida Tenya,” Iida greeted himself bowing, “I hope you two forgive me for being harsh on Midoriya-kun on Entrance Exam.”
“No worries, Iida-kun,” Kendo responded, “Just don't jump to conclusions again.” She then looked at Pony, “and who are you? Never met you before.” Pony looked confused again, causing Kendo to sweat.
“Pony-chan, Kendo-chan asks for your name,” Izuku calmly told Pony in English.
“Oh, thank you Izuku,” Pony replied, she than speak in broken Japanese, “Me name is Tsunotori Pony, but you two will call me Pony.” she bowed, “Izuku will teach me Japanese.”
“Pony-chan! Don't say my first name without a 'chan' or a 'kun' behind it!” Izuku exclaimed in English, “Someone will get the wrong idea!”
Uraraka and Kendo wasn't sure to either giggle or be envious. Though the two shook their heads thinking why they were envious to a girl they just met.
“Me sorry!” Pony cried while she bowed, “Me from America! Japanese is not first language!”
“It's fine Pony-chan,” Uraraka reassured Pony while talking slowly, “You are just not accounted in Japan, yet. My name is Uraraka Ochako.” She held out her hand and Pony shook it.
“My name is Kendo Itsuka,” Kendo greeted as she shook Pony's hand after Uraraka. She then turned to Midoriya and asked, “How do you know English, Midoriya?”
“I was wondering that, too” Iida added.
“O-oh, I watch a lot of All Might's interviews in English,” Izuku answered, “Read the subtitles to know what to say and what not to say.”
“That explains everything…” Uraraka and Kendo thought with a sweat drop.
“A huge fan of All Might?” Shinso asked Izuku.
“You have no idea,” Kendo answered for the boy, “He wouldn't stop texting about how much he idolizes the number 1 hero.” Izuku blushed in embarrassment. “Also, what class are you in, Pony-chan?” Kendo asked slowly.
“101-B,” Pony answered, “For some reason, me in Dorm 101-A.”
“Now, that you mentioned it,” Iida said, “My class is 101-A, yet my dorm is 101-B.”
“Odd,” Kendo replied, “My dorm is in 101-A, despite being in Class 101-B. Maybe, it's to separate the gender.”
“Unlikely,” Shinso pointed out, “I talked to a girl in Class 101-C and she was assigned to Dorm 101-C as well.”
“Huh, my dorm is assigned to 101-A,” Izuku commented, “So, I don't think it's a gender thing.”
“Well, at least we can spend more friendship time with Kendo-chan,” Uraraka said.
“And more training for both Midoriya-kun and me,” Kendo added, “Your welcome to join too, Uraraka-chan.” She looked at Pony, “And Midoriya-kun can teach you Japanese easier, Pony-chan,” Kendo added slowly, “and you're also welcome to join our training.”
“Thank you, Suka-chan!” Pony said and smiled in a cute way. “Same to you, Izzy-kun! Ocha-chan!”
“Adorable,” Uraraka and Kendo thought, “Must protect!”
“Well, better get going then,” Iida said, “I need to meet some dorm-mates who would learn some heroics from you, Midoriya-san.”
“I got to see if my stuff is in my dorm as well.” Shinso said, “Let's exchanged numbers.”
Everyone exchanged numbers and everyone has left to their dorms.
Izuku is looking at the door of Dorm 101-A; with Uraraka, Kendo, and Pony along side with him.
“Come on, Midoriya-kun,” Kendo said, “The door's not going to eat you.”
“S-sorry, it's just I hope everyone in this dorm is nice,” Izuku said in weary, “I just hope he's not in this dorm” he muttered to himself. He took a deep breath and opened the door. Izuku eyes widened with his face red while the girls he is with raised an eye brow.
There are girls in there. He saw a girl with pink skin, girl with green hair, and an invisible girl chatting with each other as they are gossip hens. A girl with ghostly white hair is reading horror manga with a girl with a bob like Uraraka's hair reading romance manga. A girl with purple hair is has one of her ear lobes plugged in her cell phone, while a girl with a stoic face with black hair is looking at her phone. A girl with vine hair is watering a house plant while another green hair girl is looking at the plant curiously. The final girl is an elegant raven haired girl reading a book.
“A-am I in the right dorm?” Izuku muttered.
“To be honest, I am thinking the same thing,” Uraraka answered.
“Maybe, we should go back to the office and asked about Midoriya's dorm assignment.” Kendo suggested, “We should leave before someone gets the wrong idea.”
“Oh, Midoriya's in the right place~” Midnight announced entered behind the kids at the door.
That caused attention to Izuku, who was looking back at them. The girls looked at him in curiously, intrigue, or skepticism. Izuku wrapped his arms around his head with his face red, looking away.
“Kayama, stop teasing,” another voice called out entering the dorm.
“It's Thirteen!” Uraraka cheered as she recognized the speaker.
“One of the best rescue heroines as she save millions despite her quirk being dangerous,” Izuku exclaimed, getting out of a blushing mess. He than took his notebook and asked, “Can I get an autograph please?”
“Where did that notebook come from?” everyone asked in thought. Thirteen then blushed and signed his notebook.
“As Uraraka and Midoriya has stated, I'm Professor Kurose Anan – best known as Thirteen,” the heroine greeted herself.
“And I sure you know me as Midnight,” R-Rated Heroine greeted herself, “Though I am Professor Kayama Nemuri in the University. Both of us will be in charge to this dorm, so if you all have questions ask us.”
“Sensei, why is there a boy in our dorm?” the girl with earphone jacks on her ears skeptically asked. She was glaring at Izuku again, while the boy looked away sweating.
“Not to sound rude, but I want to know too, Ribbit,” the frog girl added.
“We have two problem students in Class 101-A and one of them is a pervert,” Midnight bluntly stated with disgust, “Having every girl separated from the student's dorm was a solution the dean has come up with.”
"A sinner of lust," the vine-hair girl commented, "But that still doesn't answer about him," she pointed at Izuku.
“Midoriya-kun is also assigned to Dorm 101-A,” Thirteen continued, “knowing that Midoriya was the victim of the other problem student, we need to keep them separated from the dorms.”
"But why?" an elegant girl asked, "It doesn't seem practical to have only one boy in a dorm full of girls."
"Here's the thing; Having Midoriya live within a bunch of guys with locker room talk will discourage him from interacting with others - no offense Midoriya-kun," Midnight started out.
"N-none t-taken," Izuku replied.
"Another reason is that he also has an issue of talking with female companions." Thirteen continued, "Let's just say a female villain comes by and saw him scared seeing of her. She in turn will take a huge advantage of him; and, at best, she just gets away. At worse, well, he will never be the same again - being sucked into my Black Hole Quirk is merciful," every girl - except Pony who is confused - shivered down their spines.
"What does she mean?" Pony asked, Kendo whispered in her ear as Pony then shivered down her spine, "N-never mind…"
"Last reason is that I am not risking that other problem student sharing dorms with any of you ladies," Midnight finished, "or all of you might end up hating men for the rest of your lives."
"That last reason sounds like an execration, ribbit," the frog girl.
"That problem child has zero rescue points and an attitude problem that he will unintentionally say or do sexist things," Thirteen warned, "Not only that he'll never apologize and better himself, but he will likely double down instead."
“A sinner of pride, as well,” the vine-hair girl commented, “May the lord pray for their souls.”
“Exactly,” Midnight agreed, “But, let's some ice breakers. All of you will be living with each other for three years~” she teased, “So let's get to know each other~”
“Grab some seats,” Thirteen added, “I think we can be better talking around a circle.”
Everyone was sitting on the couches, dining room chairs, and folding chairs. Izuku was sitting on the folding chair, between Uraraka and Kendo on their dining room chairs.
“So, who's first?~” Midnight asked, “Don't be shy~”
“I'll go first,” the pink girl volunteered, “Hi, my name is Ashido Mina, my Quirk is Acid, and my hobbies are break dancing!”
“My name is Hagakure Toru,” an invisible girl greeted, “My Quirk is invisibility as you all can see. My hobby is video games.”
“Tokage Setsuna is my name, and flirting is my game,” the green hair pointy tooth introduced, “My Quirk is Lizard Tail which makes me do stuff like this.” Her head went off her body, shocking most if not everyone in the room which made her laugh from her decapitated head. Izuku looks amused.
“My name is Asui Tsuyu, call me Tsu,” the frog girl greeted, “My Quirk is frog, and I have two younger siblings.”
“I-I-I'm Komori Kinoko,” the brown hair girl stuttered, “M-my Quirk is Mushroom, and I wanted to b-be an idol heroine.”
“You did good, my soulmate,” the ghost girl said as she hugged Komori, “Greetings mortals, my name is Yanagi Reiko. My Quirk is Poltergeist and I like spooky and scary stuff.” Some of the girls looked uncomfortable.
“Jiro Kyoka,” the earlobe girl introduced, “My Quirk is Earphone Jack, and I like music - Rock is my favorite.”
“My name is Yaoyorozu Momo,” the elegant raven haired girl greeted, “My Quirk is creation, and I read for my own hobbies.”
“Me name is Tsunotori Pony,” Pony greeted herself in broken Japanese, “Quirk is Horn Cannon, and not great at speak Japanese.” She bowed, “I want to learn more!”
“Adorable,” everyone thought, “Must protect!”
“Greetings to all, my name is Shiozaki Ibara,” the vine-hair greeted, “My Quirk is Vine and I do gardening on my own free time. Is there a place to garden?” she asked the pro-heroines.
“On the roof,” Thirteen answered.
“You have my thanks,” Shiozaki replied as she held her hands together as a light showed on her.
“Where did that light come from?” everyone else thought. They decided to shrugged it off.
“Kodai Yui,” the stoic girl introduced herself, “Size, and watch Ultraman.”
“My name is Uraraka Ochako,” Uraraka greeted, “I have Zero-Gravity as my Quirk, and my favorite food is mochi.”
“I-I-I'm Midoriya Izuku,” Izuku stuttered, “M-my Quirk is – er, Power Stockpile, it came very late. M-my hobbies are a-analyzing Quirks to see what they can do and how they can be i-improved on.”
“And my name is Kendo Itsuka,” Kendo introduced, “My Quirk is Big Fist, and I like to ride motorcycles.”
“Excellent~” Midnight said, “We now know each other. All of your stuff is in your assigned rooms.” She handed out the papers on whose room is assigned to as well as dorm rules. “Make sure you follow the rules, or there will be consequences~” Midnight said in a threatening tone.
As soon as the pro-heroines left, everyone headed to their rooms.
“I hope Iida and Shinso have better time in their dorms,” Izuku muttered.
“We are pro-heroes in training!” Iida lectures a boy with blond pointy hair - Bakugo Katsuki - and a boy looking like a bug - Kamakiri Togaru, “We shouldn't fight against each other–”
“Shut it, four-eyes!” Bakugo and Kamakiri shouted. Every boy was watching at them from encouraging fighting, trying to defused it, or trying to mind their own businesses – but the discourse was so huge, it became a dumpster fire.
“I'm putting this extra in his place!” Bakugo sneered, “Thinking he's better than me, the true number 1 hero, Bakugo Katsuki!”
“Then why are you in forth place on the entrance exams?” Kamakiri responded, “Clearly, you just not good enough to be a hero.”
“I got first because these cheating extras got pity points – especially Deku!” Bakugo snarled, “He shouldn't even be there.” He looked around and then chuckled, “Heh, I bet UA thought he was a cheater and useless so they most likely kicked him out. Serves him right!” Iida was about to argue.
“Oh, do you think you 101-A scum think we are beneath you?” Momona Neito - another blond - asked in a smug tone, “There is someone in the superior place above you in our class. Word is that she has a so-called inferior Quirk, while your superior Quirk landed you in just fourth place.”
“What was that, you smug snake?” Bakugo sneered, “Do you want me to show you why I'm the best!”
“THAT'S ENOUGH, MAGGOTS!” a voiced shouted, who happened to be Vlad King. This stop everyone from what they are doing.
“We just walked in and trouble has started already,” another man in black came in muttered, “If it were out there, there would be a lot of casualties by now.” He walked around causing everyone to sweat and stay silent, “I let this all past by now, otherwise I would expel everyone in this dorm whether they are in my class or not.” Everyone gulped, “Now introductions are needed, I am Aizawa Shota – Class 101-A's Professor.”
“I am Class 101-B's professor, Kan Sekijiro – known as Vlad King,” Vlad King introduced himself, “And every word you say is, 'Yes Sensei'. Do I make myself clear?”
“Yes Sensei,” everyone responded in fear or in reluctance in Bakugo's case.
“Now, if anyone have any questions,” Vlad King announced, “You are free to ask them.”
“Is there a reason why the inferior Class 101-A is in the same dorm as Class 101-B?” “Where are the babes?” “Did you guys really got rid of Deku?” “Can I eat my soba in peace?”
Iida was looking at the professors as they are sighing.
“To answer why you are in the same dorm despite in different classes is because a problem student has a shady background on females,” Aizawa answered the first and second questions glaring at a short guy with purple grape hair. The boy was crying blood muttering no babes.
“It was Dean Nezu's idea to do keep the boys and the girls separated,” Vlad King added.
“NOOOOOOOOO!” Mineta Minoru - the boy with grape hair - screamed, he was crying blood, “We are in a dorm without those hotties! Why must the dean be so cruel?” Most of the guys rolled their eyes in annoyance, because all he does is whine that there is no girl in the dorm.
“Well at least I know Mina, Toru and Setsuna are safe from an unmanly pervert like this creep,” - Kirishima Eijiro - a red haired guy - commented to a guy with silver hair and brows named Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu. The latter nodded.
“Tch, that grape-head extra is one of those extras,” Bakugo muttered in disgust.
“I have another question,” Iida spoke out, “If all of the males in Class 101-A and Class 101-B are assigned in this dorm, then why is Midoriya in Dorm 101-A?”
“It was Midnight's idea,” Aizawa bluntly answered, “Midoriya is a victim to another problem student in this dorm. She fears that that problem student's ego will put illogical reasons into the females heads; that will lead them into misandry.”
"WHAT!?" Mineta screamed, "We don't live with the hotties, but this one guy has to live with them? Midoriya, you are my number one enemy!"
"Lucky," Kaminari Denki - a blond with black stripes - said, "I wish to be in Midoriya's position."
"Agreed," Tsuburaba Kosei - a brown haired boy - replied, "He is a god of all men."
“I see…” Iida replied; ignoring the others comments, “Thank you sir.”
“Now, let's get to know each other, since you are all going to be living here for three years,” Vlad King announced. While everyone was introducing themselves. Bakugo was looking at the pro-heroes.
“So, they didn't get rid of Deku,” Bakugo sneered, “They placed him into a different dorm. A dorm full of girls.” He shook his head, “Hmph, doesn't matter I will get answers from him tomorrow.”
“As your homeroom Professor of Class 101-C,” Present Mic announced, “Let's get along for three years. YEAH!” Everyone student is silent, “Tough crowed,” he muttered.
“This is going to be a long time,” Shinso muttered.
Notes:
So now Izuku meets his dorm mates. Ochako and Itsuka are the good friends as Pony is the 'must protect' group. Some of the girls - Kyoka, Tsuya, Ibara, and Momo - are a bit skeptical but they mean well. The rest will be flesh out more at the next chapter, so stay tuned on that.
Now about Mineta: this guy is a can of worms. Everyone hates that pervert as he is just a flat character with a very weak motivation. Become a hero just to impressed girls. Look I get it that he's short, but that still doesn't excuse his perverted antics. No, he's not getting expelled, at least not yet. Instead, I'm gonna have lots of fun torturing this character, so where's the fun in that when expulsion will kick him out of the story.
Chapter Text
Chapter 5: First Night in the Dorm
Izuku was finished with his room, which put lots of posters of All Might around that he was allowed to put up. He was also in his t-shirt - named 'bed', All Might lounge pants, and yellow slippers. He heard a knock on the door. He opened the door expecting Uraraka, Kendo, or Pony for help; but instead he saw Ashido, Hagakure, and Tokage. Ashido is wearing a t-shirt with Alien as the front logo, black shorts and slippers. Hagakure is wearing a blue tank top, white shorts and pink slippers. Tokage is wearing a green t-shirt, purple shorts, and dinosaur slippers.
“Hey, Midoriya,” Ashido greeted.
“O-oh, i-it's you three,” Izuku replied nervously, “H-how can I help you three? N-need some help moving stuff?”
“Nah, but thanks for the offer,” Hagakure giggled, “But damn, didn't know you are a big fan of All Might.”
“U-uh, yeah,” Izuku agreed, “H-he inspired me to be a hero.” He felt something on his hair.
“So fluffy~” Tokage said with arms on her back, “At first, I thought you plain; but you look kind of cute when flustered.”
“A-are you u-using your hand on my h-hair?” Izuku asked blushing.
“You are correct, Parsley,” Tokage answered seductively, “But let's talk about something big~” Izuku was blushing hard and he was sweating hard. He shut his eyes, but heard laughing, “Did you see the look on his adorable face?”
“My god, it's hilarious,” Ashido laughed. Izuku looked down, but Ashido wrapped her arm around him, “But don't take this too seriously, Midori. We're just teasing you,” she comforted while smiling. She then whisper to his ear, “Unless you like looking at our legs~”
Izuku realized that he was looking at their bare legs. Even if he can't see Hagakure's legs due to her Quirk, he likes how smooth they look and wants to feel them. Which made him shook his head and look up.
“Chivalrous are you, Midori?” Hagakure asked, “Don't worry, you can't see my legs~”
“I-I-I just don't want to make you g-girls u-uncomfortable,” Izuku replied continued looking up.
“A gentleman, too~” Tokage said as her head floated where Izuku is looking at, “A girl loves a man who doesn't perv on her.” She then got her face closer to the boy, “Speaking of which we come to ask you something, Parsley~”
“S-sure,” Izuku replied as he looked at the trio, “What do you need to know?”
“Oh, we want to know how you met with Uraraka and Kendo?” Ashido asked grinning.
“H-huh, oh, I-I just save them f-from a rouge zero pointer from the e-entrance e-exam,” Izuku answered honestly, “I-if I didn't use my Quirk, t-they would have been h-hurt or w-worse.”
“So you went knight of shining armor~” Hagakure cooed.
“I bet one of them confessed to you~” Tokage added.
“N-no, we h-haven't!” Izuku exclaimed, “I-I didn't confess to U-Uraraka-chan and K-Kendo-chan at all!”
“Well, that's a shame,” Ashido shrugged, “But, if you had to choose one; who will it be?” she asked.
“That's enough!” Uraraka as - she was wearing a black tank top and pink shorts and slippers - demanded, “Can't you see three are making him uncomfortable?”
“Heh, sorry Chipmunk,” Tokage responded, “It must be cute saving your boyfriend~”
“H-he's not my boyfriend,” Uraraka said with her face red.
“Yet,” Ashido and Hagakure added.
“Well, I do find you cute, Chipmunk~” Tokage giggled, “So if you are interested, my door's always open.” She began to walk to the stairs, “Later, guys~”
“Bye Midori, Bye Raka,” Ashido said as she left as well.
“Don't do anything naughty while we are gone~” Hagakure teased as she left last.
After the awkwardness, Uraraka asked, “Are you okay, Dekiru? Those three haven't done anything to you, did they?”
“N-nah, we just talked,” Izuku responded, “Just questions on how both of us and Kendo met. Other than the teasing and nicknames, nothing too serious.” Izuku recalled the brief look on the girls legs again. “Don't think of their legs! Think of Uraraka's legs!" Izuku thought as he saw Uraraka is wearing shorts showing her bare legs as well, "Wait, don't think of her legs, too!” he mentally slapped himself.
“You okay?” Uraraka asked in concern, “Your face is red again.”
“Er, yeah,” Izuku blurted out, “My face is red, I must be hungry! Dinner might be ready, I think!” He then rushed to the stairs heading to the ground floor, “I see you there, Uraraka-chan!” he said sprinting off.
Uraraka blinked in confusion. “Dinner doesn't start until another hour,” she said.
Izuku was sitting on the dining room table alone. “Huh, I guess I miss the mark on time.” he looked at his phone and saw dinner doesn't start until a hour. “M-Maybe I should cook something for everyone in this dorm, that might give good first impressions. But I don't know anything other than Katsudon, what if anyone doesn't want to eat that. Some of them might be vegetarians or vegans. What should I do?” He asked himself, but he felt something tapping his shoulder, “ACK! Who was it?” He shriek as he turned around.
The person is Kodai - wearing t-shirt with Super Sentai logo on it, lounge pants theme of Ultraman, and white slippers - who was looking at him stoically.
“Y-you heard my mutterings, K-Kodai-san?” Izuku asked while blushing.
“Mm-hm,” the stoic girl replied nodding.
“H-how much did y-you hear?” Izuku asked further.
“All,” Kodai quietly answered, which Izuku blushed more.
“W-where were you?” Izuku asked, “I d-didn't see y-you around.” Kodai pointed her thumb at the couch she was on facing away from the dining room table. “Oh, o-okay,” Izuku replied. He notices Kodai was looking at his phone, “Y-you want to know my p-phone model,” he asked. The girl shook her head, Izuku asked again, “M-my phone number?”
“Mm-hm,” Kodai nodded. Izuku gave her his number and Kodai gave him a text message.
Kodai: Thank you, Midoriya-kun.
Now, about the dinner tonight; don't worry, Midnight-sensei and Thriteen-sensei will give us Pizza tonight.
They said we should cook up our own dinners starting tomorrow.
If you need to know, I think only Ibara-chan is a vegetarian.
“Oh, thank you, Kodai-san,” Izuku responded in relief, “I have to ask Kendo-chan and Uraraka-chan on what the other dorm-mates want.”
Kodai: Please call me Kodai-chan or Yui-chan, Kodai-san is too formal.
“S-sure Kodai-chan,” Izuku replied, “I wonder what your Quirk Size does,” he looked at Kodai and backpedaled, “I-If you d-don't mind, t-that is.” He had his phone go off.
Kodai: My Quirk can grow big or shrink small when I want when I touch them with my finger tips.
I press them my finger tips together to return the items back to normal size.
I tend to get a headache if I use my Quirk too long.
I can't grow or shrink living things. Food however, can grow and shrink. Pretty handy for shelters.
It really helped for the practical exam. I would of gotten at the top ten if some douchebag hasn't hog some of pointers.
Someone called him out kill stealing our villain points, and he had the nerved to accuse us – 'extras' he called – for stealing his kills.
“Sorry to hear that, Kodai-chan,” Izuku sympathies - knowing she might be talking about Bakugo, “I mean when I used my Quirk at the exam, I broke my arm and legs.”
Kodai: What happened there, I heard that a zero pointer went rouge. Was it at your site?
“I saw Uraraka-chan trapped under the h-huge piece of debris on her and Kendo-chan tried to rescue her,” Izuku explained, “The zero pointer w-was about to r-run them over, so I used my Quirk - f-for the f-first time - to stop it. M-my Quirk was dormant for y-years. I-if I had used it earlier for the f-first time w-when I was a k-kid, I-I wouldn't be a-alive today. A-after I p-punched that Z-Zero Pointers head off, I-I was on air, f-falling down to the ground. K-Kendo-chan and Uraraka-chan s-saved my life afterwards. T-the three of us becomes f-friends afterwards.”
“Wow,” Kodai blurted out.
The two continue talking until Midnight came in with pizza.
Izuku was eating the sausage pizza, not as fast as the others. He doesn't want to be seen as rude nor disgusting.
“BURP!” Tokage belch, “Excuse me!” She got hit by Shiozaki's vine, while Ashido and Hagakure were laughing. Jiro jabbed them both with her ear jacks.
“Learn some manners, Tokage,” Shiozaki - wearing a gray long sleeve shirt and leggings and black slippers - lectured.
“Same with you two,” Jiro - wearing Deep Dope tank top and black shorts and slippers - sneered at the two.
“Party poopers,” Ashido muttered.
“Can you believe those three?” Kendo - wearing a red tank top, blue lounge pants, and white slippers - commented next to Izuku, “Those three are like trouble makers.”
“They're not that bad,” Izuku argued, “They are just trying to befriend everyone.”
“Those three teased you earlier, Dekiru,” Uraraka backing up Kendo, “Can't believe we have the same class with those two.”
“I have been through worst,” Izuku replied, “I mean you met Yubi back a month ago, Kendo. Those three are nothing compared to him.”
“I agree,” Pony - wearing Star and Stripe themed tank top and lounge pants - defended Izuku, “Tokage, taught me a new phrase.”
“What is it?” Izuku asked, Uraraka and Kendo would know something is up.
“I love you, sexy boy,” Pony answered unaware. This cause everyone to looked at the horse girl in shocked. Izuku blushed hard as he held still like a statue. Uraraka and Kendo facepalmed while the teasing trio laughed.
“Excuse me, for a moment,” Kendo said as she stood up, “I will take these three in another room for a talk.”
“Pony-chan, you can't say that phrase on a complete stranger,” Yaoyorozu - wearing a tan long sleeve shirt, black leggings and red slippers - lectured calmly, “Someone will get the wrong idea, and it will lead you into trouble.”
“Me, sorry,” Pony cried while she bowed, “I will only say that to Midoriya-kun.”
“Don't,” Yaoyorozu commanded as calm as she could, “Midoriya was about to pass out when you said that.”
“Me, sorry, again,” Pony replied bowing to Izuku. The raven hair girl just sighed.
“Don't worry, Pony-chan,” Uraraka comforted the horse girl slowly, “I'm sure Dekiru will teach you a good amount of Japanese.” Izuku just scratched his head.
“N-not to brag, but I-I can help you out after dinner,” Izuku volunteered, “I-if you want?”
“Yes, Yes!” Pony cheered, “I want to, Thank you Izzy-kun!”
“Not to sound rude,” Yaoyorozu commented skeptically, “But is Midoriya really the best option?”
“Well, watching English interviews of All Might have paid off,” Uraraka said, “And he fully understand Pony-chan's language.” Yaoyorozu sweat dropped.
Kendo glared at the three gossip girls, who were tied up thanks to Shiozaki's vines.
“Thank you for using your vines for getting these three troublemakers,” Kendo praised Shiozaki, who nodded in agreement. “As for you three…”
“Come now, Suka-chan,” Ashido smiled, “It was funny.”
“I mean lighten up, Ginger,” Tokage teased, “It's not like you are jealous, or something~”
“I'm not jealous,” Kendo sneered, “What does that have to do of teaching Pony to say she loves someone? Do you know how much trouble she will be in if she said that to a stranger?”
“Ohhhh,” Tokage ashamedly admitted, “I guess you are right about that.”
“You three must apologize to Pony-chan,” Kendo commanded.
“We should,” Hagakure agreed in guilt.
“How stupid of us,” Ashido looked down in guilt.
“But, before we go can we asked you one question,” Tokage said.
“If it's about Midoriya-kun's love life, I refuse,” Kendo rejected the offer.
“It's not about Midori, Suka-chan,” Ashido pleaded.
“Alright, shoot,” Kendo reluctantly responded.
“What do you think of Midori?” Ashido smirked. Kendo looked at her dead panned.
“Apologize to Pony, now!” Kendo demanded. The trio nodded as their lives depended on it. Shiozaki let them go as they went to the horse girl to apologize. “Ugh, those three…” Kendo muttered.
“Those three are harlots,” Shiozaki commented, “I pray for the other class to deal with two of them, while we have to deal with that Tokage harlot.”
“I'm worried on what they will do with Midoriya,” Kendo responded, “Uraraka-chan had told me about them earlier today. They were teasing him and asking if he was in a relationship with one of us.”
“I still wonder why they put Midoriya in the dorms full of girls with those three around,” Shiozaki commented, “That boy was scared like a lost sheep away from a heard with three wolves stalking the lost sheep. I pray for his well worth.”
“Kurose-sensei did mention that Midoriya-kun was a victim to a bully, who is living in the other dorm,” Kendo argued, “Seeing that he has zero rescue points, I can see why.”
“Indeed, I just hope Midoriya doesn't fall into the sin of lust,” Shiozaki added, “I just don't want to judge him horribly.” she then warned, “Unless he cheats on you or Uraraka-san. There will be hell to pay if that happens.”
“Thanks for having my back,” Kendo said in weary, “But I don't think we are in that relationship. I don't think Midoriya-kun nor Uraraka-chan will be in it, too.”
“Yet~” a talking mouth said.
“Get out of here, Tokage!” Kendo shouted at the mouth, blushing. As the mouth flew away giggling while Shiozaki shook her head at the lizard girl's antics.
After teaching Pony some new appropriate words and phrases, which helped that Yaoyorozu was witnessing and helping out; Izuku was heading into a kitchen to get a drink of water for his throat. He witnessed Komori - wearing white tank top, red poka-dot lounge pants, and red slippers - apologizing and bowing to Asui - wearing a green t-shirt and shorts with frog slippers - while Yanagi - wearing a purple tank top and black sweatpants and slippers - and Jiro were on the floor looking under the refrigerator.
“I'm sorry, Asui-san,” Komori pleaded, “I-I didn't mean to b-bumped into you, d-dropping your p-phone under the f-fridge!”
“It's okay, Komori-chan, ribbit,” Asui replied, “But call me Tsu.”
“Couldn't you use your Poltergeist to lift the fridge?” Jiro asked Yanagi.
“My spirit powers has yet to lift something heavy as this fridge,” Yanagi answered, "I will pass out in exhaustion if try to use them pass my limit."
“Couldn't we get Uraraka-chan to lift it, ribbit?” Asui “I said, 'call me Tsu.'” – er, Tsuyu asked.
“It is unwise to disturb anyone who sleeps,” Yanagi replied, “How do I know, the spirits told me.”
The girl in question was snoring in her bed with her mouth drooling.
“More Mochi please,” Uraraka sleep-talked, “and give some for Dekiru and Kendo-chan, too.”
“Well, what about Kendo?” Jiro asked.
“She's asleep, too.” Yanagi answered.
Kendo was snoring with her hair undone.
“Try kicking harder,” the sleeping girl spoke out, kicking under her blanket, “You remember you have legs, too. Right Midoriya?”
“H-how about, Kodai-chan?” Komori asked, but her and everyone's phone present vibrated. They look at their phones:
Kodai: I can only shrink the fridge, the everything else inside won't shrink.
Therefor, the fridge needs to be empty first.
Also, I was sitting at the counter.
Everyone looked at the counter and the stoic girl waves at them. Izuku sighed and headed to the fridge.
“Hey, what are you –?” Jiro was about to asked.
“HRRRRGH!” Izuku grunted as he lifted the fridge a few feet off the ground, causing the girls to look at him at shock. “Get the phone,” he commanded Jiro.
“Oh – Yes!” Jiro said as she got to Tsuyu's phone and slide it out on the fridge. After Jiro got the phone was out of the way, Izuku set the fridge down.
“Holy Shiitake!” Komori blurted out.
“No kidding!” Jiro admitted, “He just lifted the fridge. Only for a few seconds, but still!” Yanagi was looking at the boy with her finger on her mouth. Kodai was staring at the boy.
“Thanks for getting my phone, Midoriya-chan,” Tsuyu complemented.
“I-It's no problem, A-Asui –” “Call me Tsu,” “Er – T-Tsu-chan,” Izuku replied scratching his head, “I-I just did w-what I h-have to do.”
“Does your Quirk give super strength?” Yanagi asked.
“I-I didn't use m-my Quirk,” Izuku admitted, causing the girls' eyes to widen, “I-I did some t-training at Dagobah Beach, by c-cleaning it up. I-I even d-dragged a b-broken refrigerator o-out of the b-beach on the stairs.” Komori looked at him with shock, while Kodai and Tsuyu looked at him with interest. Jiro gave an impressed whistle.
“Hmmm, interesting,” Yanagi commented as she felt spooky about Izuku's Quirk, “May spirits look over you.” She then left the kitchen while heading to her room. Everyone else headed to their rooms. Kodai being the last looked at Midoriya while he was heading to his room. She blushed red then headed to her own room.
“That ghost girl is on to us,” Shinomori Hikage, the fourth - a man with tattered clothes - commented, "It's like she can feel our presence."
“Oh you're being paranoid, Hikage,” Banjo Daigoro AKA Lariat, the fifth - the bald man with a goatee - commented, “She just said it as likes spooky things and says spirits like it's her own thing.”
“As much as we like to rag on Daigoro's stupidity,” Tayulai En AKA Smoke-Eater, the sixth - a young man in a red jacket - stated, “It's just a mere coincidence.”
“Technically, we are spirits in this Quirk,” Shigaraki Yoichi, the first - the young man with white hair - said, “How do you think of this, Nana?”
“Hopefully, I hope Izuku can improved his body more to work with One for All more,” Shimura Nana AKA Nimbus, the seventh - the sole woman with a white cape - answered, “But Toshinori didn't give him great advice. No offense,” She said to the spirit that resembles All Might. The spirit nodded in agreement.
“Clench your buttcheeks and yell 'Smash'?” Daigoro said dumbfounded, “That's a me thing to do.”
“Though, he did bring up an egg in microwave theory,” Nana defended, “Sorahiko would bring up a strategy like that.”
“I hope that big fist girl would help,” Yoichi replied, “but she doesn't know how to use if she was briefed on it.”
“Heh, you wanted her to be Ninth's girlfriend, Yoichi?” En smirked.
“Can it, En,” Yoichi sneered, “Speaking of which, what should we do about the ninth living in a dorm with only girls?”
“We've seen it first hand how the ninth can talk with girls as seen with the gravity girl at the first,” Nana stated, “Having him in that dorm to improve his skills with woman will help him in a long run. Trust me; I rescued a man who was kidnapped and both physically and sexually abused by his crazy ex-wife. The poor man needed years worth of therapy before he could end it all - he still has his second wife and his kids.”
“Not to mention about that explosive brat,” Hikage stated, “Him being in the other dorm would help improve ninth's confidence more.”
“Heh, and Izuku will somehow get a harem after that,” Daigoro laughed. He got slapped again by En, “Et tu, En?”
Notes:
Now we get to introduce more dormmates. Mina, Toru and Setsuna are gremlins, but not cruel nor mean-spirited.
Had to find a weakness to Yui's Quirk, so I decided to make it have headaches as changing size might require brain power to some geometry on volumes of how big ore small the item can be. While Ochako's Quirk makes her nauseous due to being airborne - which might cause motion sickness.
Kendo being a big sister, and Momo being the team mom.
Izuku lifting a fridge - I saw a comic of it - and it will gain more respect from his dormmates. All the workout at Dagobah Beach would at least make him stronger, so I think using a Quirk would contradict Izuku's muscle strength.
Reiko can spiritly feel One for All spirits in Izuku's Quirk.
Chapter Text
Chapter 6: The Quirk Assessment Test
Everyone is heading to there own classrooms on their school uniforms – UA university has a dress code. Izuku was heading to Class 101-A with Uraraka, Tsuyu, Ashido, Hagakure, Jiro, and Yaoyorozu.
“How unlucky for us not to have Sets with us,” Ashido moaned out, “Our class is going to get boring without her.”
“Actually, we are lucky,” everyone else – bar Hagakure – thought.
“Hey, at least Eiji is in our class,” Hagakure comforted Ashido, “He was bummed that Tetsu wasn't in the same class.”
“Good to have my horn buddy on my side,” Ashido giggled, “Better not tease him too much. He really loves his boyfriend.”
“He will take it like a man!” Hagakure replied while flexing her invisible muscles as a macho man. Tsuyu slowed down her walking next to Jiro.
“It's a good thing they didn't saw what Midoriya did last night, Ribbit,” Tsuyu whispered to the punk, who nodded in agreement.
Izuku was looking at his phone. He got a response from Shinso that he got Present Mic as his homeroom Professor. For someone like Izuku, it will be awesome; but for someone like Shinso, it will be a headache. Though he isn't a response from Iida. Izuku could most likely guess why. His thoughts were held when the group reached the room.
“Wow, it's so huge!” Uraraka said as she looked at the door, “I wonder what classmates we have.”
“Well, I know Iida is in our class,” Izuku said, “He may be stiff at first, but he's well meaning.”
“And I mentioned my horn buddy, Kirishima Eijiro,” Ashido added, “He's such a manly man but nice guy.” She then glared at the group wagging her finger. “Also – as I said before – he has a boyfriend, so no flirting.”
“Consequences be damned,” Hagakure warned, hands holding her sides with a deadly aura.
“R-right, no flirting a-at Kirishima, g-got it” Izuku said smiling in fear, weakly giving Ashido and Hagakure a thumbs up. “L-let's not wait any further, l-let's go in,” he said. He opened up and saw.
“For the last time, get your feet off the desk!” Iida commanded, chopping his arm like a robot.
“And as I said the same as before; bite me, Four Eyes!” Bakugo sneered back, getting fed up with Iida.
“Looks like there goes having chances of not having Bakugo in my class,” Izuku sadly thought.
“Great, that asshole is here,” Jiro muttered in annoyance, “If things won't get any worst…”
“THEY'RE HERE! THEY'RE HERE!” a short boy with grapes on his head shouted in happiness. He was leering at the girls – ignoring Izuku and Jiro, the latter facepalmed that she jinxed herself, “The babes are here! All five of these hotties finally came!” The girls glared at the boy, “Well, ladies! Names Mineta Minoru~” he introduced himself like a charmless casanova, “How would the five of you would like to hang out with me after class today?”
“Uh – I might of misheard, but there are six girls,” Izuku stepped up in between Mineta and the girls. The grape head glared at the green hair boy. “My name is Midoriya Izuku, nice to meet you,” Izuku friendly greeted as he held out his hand.
“I didn't know you are a girl, too,” Mineta sneered smacking Izuku's hand away, “Where's your skirt, Midoriya?” Izuku looked flabbergasted.
“Hey, what's your problem?” Uraraka scolded the pervert, “Dekiru was trying to be nice to you. You don't get to be an asshole to him.” Everyone - sans Izuku - in the room looked at Uraraka in surprise.
“Why should I be nice to a guy who will steal my future babes?,” Mineta rhetorically asked to Izuku – causing the boy to stiffened up – ignoring Uraraka.
"Your future babes?" the girls thought in disgust.
"Y-you haven't met them, so how-?" Izuku tried to reason.
“How did a loser – like you – not only get first on the exam scoreboard, but have the luxury to be a same dorm with all those hotties from both classes?" Mineta cut him off.
“Hey, man, leave him alone,” a boy with lightning blond hair said standing between Mineta and Izuku. “This guy here stop a rouge zero pointer from running over two girls,” He continued wrapping his arm around Izuku, “He work his butt of to get first on the exam and living in these dorms with thirteen girls is great reward!” Everyone else in the room sweat dropped. “By the way, Midoriya; name's Kaminari Denki, nice to meet you.”
“Kaminari, please let go of Midoriya-kun,” Iida scolded the blond boy, while the boy politely backed off. “I apologized, for not replying to your texts,” he said while bowing, “I had to take care of two out of four barbarians in our dorm. Thankfully, two of the other ones are in another class. I hope Shoda-kun and Shisahida-kun will keep them out of trouble.” Bakugo and Mineta are glaring at the respected boy.
“I hope Kendo-chan is meeting her class better than us,” Izuku muttered.
“Aha, so you are the poor girls being taken in by the inferior Class 101-A!” the blond boy gloated, “Don't worry I, Monoma Neito, will free you by believing the 101-B superiority!” With a short boy with grey hair - Shoda Nirengeki - and a tall beast boy - Shishida Jurota - are facepalming.
Kendo and the rest of the girls stare at Monoma in disbelief. Kendo just walk behind him while he gloated, and smack him behind his head. This knocked Monoma out.
“Thank you!” the boy with gray brows praised, “I'm sick and tired for trying to start a war between ourselves.” He then shake Kendo's hand, “My name is Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu.”
“Same,” the black boy with white hair - Kurohiro Shihai - added.
“I'm sure you already know me, Tank,” Tokage replied causing the boy to scratch his head.
“Who names him that!?” the rest of the 101-B girls thought.
“No worries, Iida-kun,” Izuku responded, “You were busy trying to keep everything from going into chaos. That would help you make a great hero.”
“That's manly!” the boy with red hair – most likely Kirishima Eijiro – praised, “No wonder you got first on the exam! Also, nice to see you in class again, Horn-buddy!” He waved at Ashido.
“You got it!” Ashido exclaimed, “You and Tetsu didn't cause any trouble I was gone right?”
“I would ask the same to you, Toru, and Setsuna!” Kirishima replied.
“I have no idea what you mean~” Hagakure replied 'innocently', she also looked at a blond boy with a tail and greeted, "Hey, Ojiro-kun, long time no see!"
"Nice to see you too, Hagakure-chan," Ojiro Mashiro greeted, "Glad to see an old friend back."
“Tch, It doesn't matter,” Bakugo sneered as everyone looked at him either with fear or annoyance, “Deku just lucked out! There's no way he got first without those pity points!”
“Well, Mr. Bigshot,” Uraraka argued at Bakugo, “I'm sure that you didn't hear, but Dekiru both saved me and Kendo-chan at the entrance exam from a rouge zero pointer. He punched it's head off with his Quirk. We saved him in return because his arm and legs were broken from his Quirk. What did you do, Bakugo? How did you seriously get zero rescue points?”
Everyone was looking at Izuku with respect, with a few expectations. The boy with red and white hair looked at Izuku with indifference; Yaoyorozu – while gaining some respect to Izuku – was still skeptical to him, due to hurting himself using his Quirk; and Mineta rolled his eyes, not believing it at all.
Bakugo got up and march towards the girl. He glared at her while the girl – unsure – glared back.
“So you are one of Deku's bitches that also destroyed my perfect origin story,” Bakugo sneered, “I recognized that round face of yours in Deku's phone! Let me tell you something, you're nothing but a pebble in the street along with those extras in this room and the other class full of extras – especially Deku!” He leered in her and threatened, “If you continue to destroy my origin story to become the next All Might, then I will make not only you and Deku's lives hell; but that carrot top bitch's as well.”
“Wow, your ego is big as fuck,” Uraraka replied, “Does it come with your mouth so full of shit, that it tastes like piss when drinking water?”
“You bitch!” Bakugo screamed ready to attack the girl as Uraraka braced herself. Everyone was telling Bakugo to stop, while Mineta was crying to Bakugo not to hurt the girl; even if she's delusional.
“If anyone is planning on starting a fight, then leave already,” a man in the yellow sleeping bag came in sneering at Bakugo, “We're a University for heroes, not an underground fight club. There would have been a lot of casualties! Now into your seats everyone!”
Everyone fled to their assigned seats as the man got out of the sleeping bag drinking a fruit pouch. Revealing his black clothes and gray scarf.
“Now, as most of you know; My name is Professor Aizawa Shota,” he introduced harshly causing most of the boys stiffened in fear. Izuku was looking at the professor if he saw him before. The professor took out a gym uniform. “Now get these gym clothes on, we are heading to the gym field today,” he said, “There are fresh suits in the gym lockers, so don't feel grossed out.”
“But what about the opening ceremony?” Uraraka asked.
“Waste of time,” Aizawa answered, “You might ended up sleeping rather than learning heroics.” He walked out, “Are you kids still here? Get going, and anyone who hasn't show in the UA Field in thirty minutes will be expelled!”
Everyone rushed to the gym lockers.
At the opening ceremony, everyone is getting bored by the Dean's speech. Kendo looked at her phone when it buzzed.
Tokage: I'm bored!
Kendo sighed and typed.
You: It's been ten minutes, be patient.
Shiozaki: Patience is virtue, something you should learn.
Tokage: That's the thing, I'm bored!
B-O-R-E-D! Bored!
Pony: I agree. I don't understand, and I'm bored, too.
Kodai: Has anyone notice that Class 101-A hasn't showed up.
Kendo looked in front of her. She saw twenty empty student seats and an empty professor seat.
You: That's odd, every class has showed up.
Tokage: Now that you think of it, some of the Class 102-A students have muttered that they haven't miss much at all.
Komori: Lucky them, I can't fall asleep now. I'm in big truffle if I do.
Shiozaki: Mushroom pun aside, I applaud you for staying awake for this.
Yanagi: That's because I'm not next to her. Kinoko can't sleep on anyone because she's not bonded on them. She's only bonded to me.
Tokage: What are you talking about, Sadako? Wait, are you speaking in first name basis with Peach?
Komori: She means I'm her girlfriend. Shiitake! I can't take it anymore! I can't afford to spore on someone that is not my Reiko.
Kodai: You can sleep on me.
Komori: You think you're being fungi? It's not the same!
Yanagi: My spirits are weakening too! My soulmate's cuddles needed for laying to rest!
Kendo looked behind her seeing where Komori and Yanagi are sitting. Komori is sitting between Kodai and Shizoki. Yanagi is sitting between Momona and Hiryu Rin – both of the boys already fell asleep. The two girls are struggling to stay awake.
You: As much as I like to congratulate you two, but aren't you two being over-dramatic?
Wouldn't it be better to ask Kan-sensei for a seat rearrangement?
Tokage: There's a problem with that, Vlad's asleep.
Kendo looked at where Vlad King is sitting as the pro-hero is indeed sleeping.
Kodai: How about we sneak out! We can get out of this boredom! I see all of our classmates are sleeping, too.
Kendo looked at the silent girl in disbelief.
Tokage: Rei, you're my best friend in this class. I'll scout my eyes out to see if everyone else is asleep or not.
Shiozaki: You can't be serious, what if you get in trouble?
Pony: I can't stand another minute,
ME!
WANT!
OUT!
Kodai: Don't worry I have a plan. Tokage, did you check everywhere?
Tokage: Yes, nearly everyone asleep.
There's a girl with pink dreadlocks on the other side of the atrium who is awake, but she's busy drawing blueprints - likely a support student.
We should hurry up with the plan before we fall asleep too.
Kodai: Alright, a route plan complete.
Kendo, Tokage, Shiozaki, Komori, Yanagi; we need to take our shoes off.
Kendo stared at the phone.
You: Why, and what makes you think Shiozaki and I would join you?
Kodai: First shoes can make noise, and the Dean can hear it.
Just don't take off your socks, we'll leave footprints with DNA behind if we walk barefoot.
Tokage: Not to mention, we don't know what's on the floor.
Kodai: For the second, someone has to carry Pony. Even if her shoes are off, her hooves will still make noise.
Shiozaki is the perfect choice as she's the closest and her vines will wrapped up Pony's mouth to prevent more noise.
Pony: I translated the second reason, and Yui-chan is right about my hooves.
Shiozaki: Why should I not only come with you, but carry Pony as well?
Kodai: Honestly, do you want to be here. It's a sin to lie you know!
Pony: Please carry me, Ibby-chan.
Kendo then turned to Shiozaki looking at Pony with a pleading look on her face. The vine girl sighed as she used her vines to take her own shoes off.
Shiozaki: I can't say no to her pleading face.
Pony: Thank you.
Kodai: Now that's taken care of, for the last reason:
Kendo, you want to know how Midoriya is doing. He and his class are not here.
Aren't you a bit curious?
Kendo blushed.
You: And what does that have to do with me?
Kodai: I want to be in your friend group.
Honestly, Midoriya is an interesting boy who will help us with our Quirks. He even gave some pointers on how to improve Size.
Uraraka is touch-base user like mine as he pointed it out. I want to get to know her, too.
He even help Tsu-chan get her phone back last night.
Yanagi: Tsu-chan dropped her phone, and it slid under the fridge last night.
Komori: That was my fault, as I accidentally bumped into her.
But Shroom, he lifted the fridge last night to get that phone under it!
Kendo was about to text why they didn't ask her for help nor Uraraka's.
Yanagi: Spirits told us not to disturb those who rest. You and Uraraka were sleeping.
How? Spirits know everything.
They also said the Dean will looking away the exit near us for at least a ten minutes. Twenty minutes at max.
Kendo shook her own head. She then looked at the Dean who was going on with his speech. She looked at the girls as she saw Kodai shrink three pairs of shoes, presumably Komori's, Shizoaki's, and her own. She undid her show laces and pulled her shoes off her feet.
You: Fuck it! I'll join, too.
Yanagi: Spirits said the Dean's looking away!
Tokage: Now's our chance! Let's go!
Kendo has crouch walk off her seat, while Kodai, Komori, Shiozaki headed to Pony. She headed up the exit, with Yanagi and Tokage nodded at her as the girls are holding their own shoes crouch walking. Tokage has one eye floating on the air looking on stage. The Dean didn't noticed.
“Good, he's still looking away,” Tokage silently reported. Her eye looked at the other girls as she saw three of them carrying Pony – not high enough to get unwanted attention.
After carefully getting the horse girl to the stair ways, they headed up while the dean is not noticing anything. As soon as they reach the doors, Tokage look around it with her other eye.
“No alarms on it,” the lizard girl quietly stated, “Let's get out of here!”
“Finally,” the girls thought. They got out of the door and they are out of the hall.
The pink girl on the other side notice something near the doors the 101-B girls left, but shrugged it off and continuing working on her blueprints.
Shiozaki put down Pony as the latter hugged the former.
Kodai took out the shrunken shoes and pressed her fingers together so the shoes will grow to back to normal size.
“Pray for this sinner for joining this stupid thing,” Shiozaki scolding herself, as she and the other girls put their shoes back on.
“Boredom is gone,” Tokage cheered quietly, tying her shoelaces.
Komori and Yanagi hugged each other.
“My spirits regain my strength,” the ghost girl praised.
“So where now?” Pony asked. There was an explosion out the window.
“I think I know the answer,” Tokage said looking at the explosion, “Let's take a look.”
“Yes, let's,” Kodai agreed with her eyes looking in anger. She rushed to the closest exit that doesn't have an alarm installed.
“I think we should follow, Kodai, before we get in trouble,” Kendo said as she chased after her the rest followed, while Yanagi stayed behind
“Hmm, the wrath spirit consumes Kodai-chan,” Yanagi commented, "As I felt the spirits from last night again."
“Reiko,” Komori called out her name. Yanagi joined the chase.
Vlad King was faking his sleep. He heard some of his students are making some noise. He opened his eye seeing the girls in his class are starting to sneak out. After seeing what his students done he texted Dean Nezu.
You: Another set of students left the ceremony early.
Seven, in fact, this year.
Dean Nezu: I know, I'm very please and impressed they didn't make a scene about it.
Especially that one of them has hooves that will attract noise. Give some extra credit to them.
I'll let Eraser Head know.
As for punishment, we will give them a lecture in my office later today.
You: I suppose as well as first day homework assessments added in.
Dean Nezu: Yes, on how not to skip the next ceremony and make improvements on how not to be caught.
The blood hero just sighed.
Everyone was changing out of there school uniforms to gym uniforms.
“Why do we still have to wear uniforms?” Hanta Sero, a boy with tape like arms, asked, “We're not in high school anymore.”
“Because it shows the UA University's pride, that it's the best hero school of Japan,” Iida answered, “It even shows UA on the uniforms.”
Izuku was finished putting on his gym clothes, he was stopped by Kirishima.
“Sup, Midobro,” the red hear boy greeted.
“H-hey, Kirishima was it?” Izuku asked, the manly man nodded. “Do you need something?”
“Come now, if you're Mina's friend,” Kirishima said in a friendly tone, “You're my friend, too. Call me Eijiro, or Eijibro.”
“Ah sure, Eijiro-kun,” Izuku responded.
“First off, I'm glad you are making friends with my horn-buddy,” Kirishima smiled and then he then warned, “But be careful, she and her partners in crime tend to go tease happy.”
“Heh, I wish I had that advice yesterday,” Izuku replied scratching his head, “The three visited my room last night, and they were …”
“Asking if you have a girlfriend?” Kirishima asked, “Yeah, I've been there. Well, replace the girl with boy. They were not going to let it go until me or Tetsu admitted our true feelings.” He smiled, “Not that I regretted it, because we have been dating since senior year and we've been happy since than.”
“Well, congratulations on your relationship then,” Izuku praised. He felt a little jealous of him having a good relationship with his boyfriend, but he knew – deep down – his chances on Bakugo wasn't going to happen. Especially after Bakugo threatened Uraraka earlier.
“Only ten minutes left to spare,” Aizawa stated, “About fifty civilians are hospitalized while five are dead. Speed up a little!” Every student in a gym uniform – with the exception of a few – sweated. “Now, time for a Quirk Assessment Test,” Aizawa started out.
“A Quirk Assessment Test!?” Most of the students shouted.
“Yes, and if any of you cause another distraction. Expulsion!” Aizawa sneered, “If you wanna make the big leagues then you can't waste time on pointless ceremonies,” he continues, “There are eight tests everyone has to take: 50 Meters Dash, Grip Strength, Standing Long Jump, Repeated Side Steps, Ball Throw, Sit-up Endurance, Toe Reach, and Distance Run. All of you can figure out what you have to do on each test.”
Izuku can put two on two together on what each of the test means. After training ten months from All Might can get him a decent score on Sit-up Endurance and Distance Run. He might do well on Grip Strength as well as he lift a fridge last night. Repeated Side Steps might be a blessing for Izuku, as Kendo's training at the Dojo taught him how to dodge. He should of done those yoga videos that auntie Mitsuki – Bakugo's mother – got him on his eighteenth birthday.
“Now Bakugo, come forward, you have the most amount of Villain Points.” Aizawa commanded as the blond student came forward, “Catch,” he said as he threw the ball at Bakugo – who caught it. “What is your distance from your last throw?” he asked.
“About 70 meters,” Bakugo answered in a smug tone.
“Go in the circle area and throw the ball with your Quirk,” Aizawa commanded further as he pointed at the painted circle on the ground with the lines.
Bakugo then smiled and headed there. He looked at Izuku with a smug smile and began to wined up.
“Let's shows these extras show how the real number 1 hero is done! You better wish you didn't enroll this university at, Deku,” Bakugo thought, “DIE!” he shouted as he used his Explosive Quirk to launch the ball.
Everyone saw the ball flew, most were impressed while some are skeptical. It eventually landed on the ground.
“Die? Really?” the skeptics of 101-A – Yaoyorozu, Jiro, Uraraka, and the few other boys – thought.
"I really need this kid to visit Hound Dog for anger management after this," Aizawa thought, as showed the result from his phone, 705.2m.
“Woah, the ball almost traveled a whole kilometer!” Kaminari praised.
“That was so cool!” Kirishima shouted happily.
“Me next! I can't believe we can use our Quirks on this!” Ashido added, “This could be fun!”
Izuku looked at the professor with a creepy smile. He has a bad feeling on this.
“'Fun' you say?” Aizawa repeated, “Is this a game to you? Well, how about this,” he continued, “The student who ended up last is expelled!”
Everyone's eyes widened in fear. Well, anyone who isn't Yaoyorozu, Bakugo, and the red and white haired boy.
“E-expelled?” Izuku stuttered, he looked at Bakugo who smirks at him.
“But that's not fair!” Uraraka shouted.
“Powerful villains, natural disasters, having a tragedy at the entrance exam because a zero pointer went rouge?” Aizawa asked, “I'm sure you recognized the last one, Uraraka,” the girl paled, as well as Izuku, Iida, a French boy, and the tall boy with six arms grimaced that memory at that exam. “The world isn't fair! Some of the hero students faced retirement – or worse, death – before graduation. So everyone, welcome to hell. Plus Ultra! Head to the tracks, 50 Meters Dash is about to start! Aoyama Yuga, Ashido Mina! You two are first!” He then saw a message on his phone.
“This is bad, I have to put it my all…” Izuku muttered to himself, “But I still might break myself.”
At the starting lines, Ashido kicked off her shoes. She will be skating on acid, so it was better to be barefoot rather than losing another pair of shoes. She looked at Aoyama – the French student with a belt on his stomach – as he is looking away from the track.
“Time to sparkle~” Aoyama said.
As soon as the gunshot is heard, they both head to the finish line. Aoyama jump and used his Quirk to blast himself. He tumbled near the end, while Ashido crossed it first. The girls, Izuku, and Kirishima cheered. As the pink girl walked back to the starting line to retrieve her shoes. Unknown to them, Tokage's eye, ear, and a cell phone on her hand – live-recording through video-call the test – were flying hidden on the gym roof. The splitting girl was silently cheering her.
Next was Tsuyu and Iida. As the latter used his engines from his legs to speed through the track, while Tsuyu jumped to the finish line. Iida being a clear winner as crossed it first. Uraraka and Ojiro Mashiro – an generic blond boy with a tail Quirk – took their turns. Uraraka touched her clothes to remove the gravity, but Ojiro's tail gave the latter the edge. Kaminari and Kirishima are next. It was close, but the red head got the edge. Kaminari looked dejected. Koda Koji – a rock head boy – and Sato Rikido – a big bulky boy with big lips – came after them and Sato won as Koda was struggling to speed up. Shoji Mezo – the tall six-armed boy with a mask – and Jiro came; and, thanks to the height advantage, the tall boy won. Sero and Tokoyami Fumikage – the raven head – got the race and the latter won thanks to Dark Shadow.
Hagakure came up next to Todoroki Shoto – the boy with red and white hair and a burn scar on his left eye.
“Voilet's at a disadvantage!” Tokage gasped, “She's facing against the peppermint boy from the recommended exam I took!” She as well as the rest of the Class 101-B girls are hiding in the bushes near the field where Class 101-A is, viewing the live recording from her phone to Kodai's phone.
“What's so bad about it?” Pony asked.
“Recommended exam are chosen by the Pro-heroes or well-known companies,” Kendo answered, “Most if not all are the top students in every year and might become the Big Three around third year.”
“And that boy got second place,” Tokage added, “I don't know what happen to the tornado man that went first place. I got lucky that I made it in fourth place.”
“How much truffle is Hagakure in?” Komori asked. As soon as gunshot was heard, Todoroki used his ice from his right side and skated across the finish line first. Hagakure was really lagging behind when she passed the line as well. She walked back to her class dejected. "Holy Shiitake!" she exclaimed. Tokage looked at her friend getting curb-stomped while the rest looked shocked.
“Oh, Midoriya is going next,” Pony happily pointed out at the screen, trying to lightened the mood. Though Kodai saw the blond boy and glared at the screen.
Izuku walked next to Bakugo.
“You know, Deku,” Bakugo commented, “That invisible extra got her ass handed to by the ice prat. Without the invisibility Quirk, she's probably a Deku as well.”
“Kacchan, please be quiet,” Izuku replied.
“Or was it that earphone extra? Or that round face who has higher points by a fluke.” Bakugo continued, “It's not to late to drop out, save everyone the embarrassment.”
Gunshot was heard and Bakugo blasted through while Izuku stumbled. Bakugo won, but Izuku got the same results as Jiro, Denki, Uraraka, and Hagakure. He even got second overall compared to them.
“Hear that, Deku?” Bakugo asked in a smug tone, “That's what failure sounds like.”
“That douche-bag!” Kodai sneered in a quiet tone pointing at Bakugo on screen, “He nearly cost my chance of enrolling UA.” Everyone was looking at her seeing her first time being angry. Though after seeing what the boom boy is doing to Midoriya they can see why.
“So that's Bakugo,” Kendo said in an annoyed tone, "I knew he was a jerk when he didn't get one rescue point."
“The sinner of pride,” Shiozaki commented with a glare at the screen.
“I'm glad we're not living with that shithead!” Tokage snarled.
Bakugo was walking back to the group, proud that he put Izuku in his place. The girls in 101-A glared at the blond boy. He than stared at Iida.
“Lucky for you that I wasn't at the track with you, otherwise you would of stumbled and the highest score in this test will go to me,” Bakugo taunted at Iida.
“This isn't a competition!” Iida shouted back.
Izuku walked back dejected with Hagakure patting him in the back. The boy thanked the girl.
“Nice going, Midoriya,” Mineta sarcastically praised Izuku, “Thanks for taking one for the team on this test.” Mineta went to the starting line and saw Yaoyorozu on the line. The elegant girl was glaring at the boy from behind while kicking her shoes off. “I hope she accidently destroys her shirt and her bra,” Mineta thought creepily.
As soon as gunshot was heard, Yaoyorozu's feet began to glow and she was blasting through the finish line with her rocket-powered inline skates. That got Mineta to stumble after missing his grape ball, thanks to the skates.
Bakugo was flabbergasted when he saw his score got to third place.
“So, think you can take on both Iida and Yaoyorozu at the same time?” Jiro smugly asked Bakugo, as he sneered at her.
“You should watch out for yourself, because you are one of the weaker extras,” Bakugo sneered, “I hope that ear bitch gets expelled.” he thought in anger.
In the gym, the Grip Strength test has started. The outliers are Kirishima, Shoji, and Jiro – the latter one use her earphone jack wires wrapped around the grip measure machine which gave her 99 kg.
On Izuku's turn, he gripped his machine and it was 145 kg.
“Heh, I guess lifting the fridge last night really paid off,” Jiro said witnessing the score.
“Is he using his Quirk?” Iida ask while impressed.
“That's the thing, Ribbit,” Tsuyu answered, “He isn't.” Most of the students came by looking impressed.
“He just lucked out,” Mineta commented, glaring at Izuku. He looked at his machine and got 34 kg. “Definitely, lucked out,” Mineta repeated. As Yaoyorozu created a table holder and used it on her machine giving her 360 kg.
“What the fuck!” Bakugo sneered, “There's no way a Quirkless freak, like Deku, can get this high!?” Next to the blond, Aoyama is glaring at Bakugo.
Outside the sand pit, the students are now at Standing Long Jump. Izuku knew he wasn't going to win this one. He need his legs to continue, so he can't use his quirk on them. Aoyama, Tsuyu, Uraraka, Tokyami, Bakugo, and Yaoyorozu were the ones that will get the high score. Bakugo was glaring at the elegant girl who was in the air wearing shoes with springs on the soles riding a hang glider.
“If only her bra really did break off,” Mineta muttered, "I would love to see those fun bags~" Izuku hearing that is clearly starting to be annoyed with the short boy's perverted attitude.
On the Repeated Side Steps, Mineta was clearly dominating this test. He was bouncing between his balls.
“Midoriya,” Ojiro talked to Izuku, “Your side stepping is good, it almost match mine. How did you do that?”
“I was training in my friend's Dojo,” Izuku answered, “She's in Class 101-B. I'm sure she and I will help you out if you want to join,” Ojiro nodded in approval.
It was the Ball Throw Test, as Bakugo already did his at the start he was out. When Uraraka took a turn he threw her ball away and it never returned to the ground – scoring her ∞ – which causes Bakugo to look in complete shock. The girl stick her tongue out at Bakugo. It didn't help that Koda had the birds to fly the ball further then Bakugo's own throw.
When Todoroki entered, Aizawa didn't give him a the ball.
"Todoroki, I know you're holding back," Aizawa criticized, "Any reason why your half assing these tests?"
"I don't want to use that side," Todoroki sneered.
"Well your going to have to," Aizawa argued as he toss the ball to Todoroki, "What if you met a villain who can resist ice. So use your left side for this test, otherwise expulsion."
Todorki sighed as he held the ball on his left hand. Fire started to appear and toss the ball. He burned his left sleeve off.
"At least he was using his left side," Aizawa thought as Todoroki's score is 849.8m.
When Izuku's turn came up, he walked in the circle as it was his turn.
“This is it,” Izuku thought, “I should use my Quirk to launch the ball, but it might hinder me on the rest of the test.”
“Oi! get on with, Deku!” Bakugo shouted, “Show these extras why you shouldn't be here!”
“Can it, you jerk!” Ashido shouted at the blond boy.
“Well, here goes nothing,” he said as he used his Quirk as his arm started to glow and began to throw it. Before he did, his Quirk suddenly disappeared as he threw the ball at 46 m. He heard Bakugo and Mineta laugh. “What happen to my Quirk?” he asked himself
“Midoriya,” Aizawa said in demanding tone, “What you did was reckless as you were trying to repeat what you did on the entrance exam.” his scarf was wrapping around Izuku, “If you used your Quirk right now, you would have been on the floor crying for help as your arm is flopping like paper. Do you want to be a burden to others while civilians lives are at stake?”
“N-no,” Izuku answered uneasy, “I shouldn't Eraser Head!”
“So you have heard of me,” Aizawa said impressed, “Then maybe you should think outside the box,” Aizawa angerly suggested, “Try again; and, if I have to use my Quirk again on you, you're out!” Aizawa tossed the ball to Izuku.
“Oh man, what should I do?” Izuku thought, “I feel like I let everyone I know down. This time for sure!” He looked at the class and saw some of them worried about him, while the rest are judging him. Bakugo and Mineta was grinning in satisfaction. He even saw the girls in Class 101-B hiding in the bushes and they are looking at him with concern as well. “Wait, what are they doing here? Aren't they suppose to be in the opening ceremony?”
“Are you going to waste more time, Deku, or are you going to throw the ball?” Bakugo shouted out.
“Dammit, If only I had to know how to use my Quirk in my finger tips. Wait, that's it! I will use my Quirk on my finger,” Izuku thought as he winded up, “I will keep touching the ball,” Izuku began throwing the ball having his finger glowing green, “Giving the ball a much needed knock back!” He pressed the ball with the glowing finger. “Smash!” Izuku shouted as the ball went through the air and it landed nearly the same distance to Bakugos. “I'm still standing, Aizawa-sensei,” Izuku replied as his finger is broken.
“Heh, this kid,” Aizawa commented as he was impressed as he showed Izuku's score – 705.3m.
“You did it, Dekiru!” Uraraka cheered.
“Most amazing!” Iida said as he clapped.
“Nice going, Ribbit,” Tsu complemented.
“You did great, Midori!” Ashido cheered.
“Way to go!” Hagakure jumped.
“Heh, nice job, Greenie!” Jiro said crossing her arms impressed.
“Not bad,” Yaoyorozu complemented while clapping.
“Exquisite!” Aoyama cheered, while Shoji gave Izuku a thumbs up.
“Come on,” Mineta complained, “He broke his finger! He's not special.”
The 101-B girls were clapping at Izuku making sure they are not caught.
“What the fuck?” Bakugo thought, “There's no way anyone will get a Quirk at that age! Was he faking his Quirkless all his life? Was it to make a better origin story than mine?” His fists begin to in light, “If so, then I will get the bottom of this!”
“DEKU! You bastard!” Bakugo shouted as he shoved some extras aside, rushing towards Izuku, “You were faking that you are Quirkless to destroy my origin story! I'll destroy you – What the fuck!” Bakugo was wrapped around Aizawa's scarf.
The class 101-B girls had Kendo, Pony, and Kodai – furious – tied up in Shiozaki's vines, with the vine girl covering Kendo's mouth. Komori is on Kendo's hands that got enlarged. Yanagi was wrapping around Pony's upper body – to prevent the horse girl from using her horns. Tokage was wrapping around Kodai with her detached hands covering Kodai and Pony's mouths.
“Kendo, Pony, Kodai,” Shiozaki pleaded, “We'll be in trouble if we attack that sinner of pride who might as well be the sinner of wrath!”
“Seriously! Calm down you three!” Tokage commanded, “Jeez, we don't want to be caught by skipping the opening ceremony!”
“Really, Bakugo?” Aizawa scolded the blond boy, “Trying to injure a classmate with unregistered quirk attack? In front of a Pro-hero?” He drilled into Bakugo's eyes, “Not only I would of expel you, but you would be sent to a one-way-trip to Tartarus!”
“I wanted answers from Deku!” Bakugo shouted back, “He fake his–”
“You think your shitty school district would allow you to do whatever you want?” Aizawa interrupted glaring into Bakugo more, “Well, guess what? UA University is not them! Do you know what I do to punks that have zero rescue points, starts fights with other students, and attacking other students because of their fragile egos? I expel those punks that are just like you! You're no hero if you keep this shit up! The world doesn't revolve around you! I will report this to the Dean! I'm sure he will approve that I will assign you mandatory anger management with Hound Dog, which you desperately need! Now, get your shit together, or go home!" Aizawa cancelled his Quirk and released Bakugo, "I'm getting dry eye. Mineta you're next.”
Bakugo was walking to the group with a bunch of students glaring at him. He just rolled his eyes and looked at Mineta throwing the ball. He grape boy did an abysmal score putting him on the bottom. To add insult to injury, Yaoyorozu made a canon and fired her ball that got her second place on the test.
The rest of the tests were nothing special. Despite his injury, Izuku did decent enough on the Sit-ups and the Distance – the latter saw Yaoyorozu had created a solar scooter putting her and Iida in a tie.
The final results have been view on the scoreboard:
|
Place: |
Name: |
Place: |
Name: |
|---|---|---|---|
|
1st |
Yaoyorozu Momo |
11th |
Todoroki Shoto |
|
2nd |
Bakugo Katsuki |
12th |
Koda Koji |
|
3rd |
Iida Tenya |
13th |
Sato Rikkdo |
|
4th |
Tokoyami Fumikage |
14th |
Asui Tsuyu |
|
5th |
Shoji Mezo |
15th |
Aoyama Yuga |
|
6th |
Ojiro Mashiro |
16th |
Sero Hanta |
|
7th |
Kirishima Eijiro |
17th |
Kaminari Denki |
|
8th |
Ashido Mina |
18th |
Jiro Kyoka |
|
9th |
Uraraka Ochako |
19th |
Hagakure Toru |
|
10th |
Midoriya Izuku |
20th |
Mineta Minoru |
Izuku sighed in relief that he didn't get last.
“NOOOOOOO!” Mineta cried, “It should have been one of these losers! Not me!” he accusingly pointed his fingers at both Izuku and Jiro.
“Good riddance,” the girls – minus Yaoyorozu – of Class 101-A and 101-B thought bitterly at the crying short boy.
“No one is getting expelled,” Aizawa said, “It was a logical ruse!”
“I-I'm saved!” Mineta cried in relief - much to all the girls' annoyance, “I'm safe!”
“Sadly, he's right,” Yaoyorozu said, “He was trying to scare us into doing our best. Should I have mentioned it sooner?”
“Correct, Yaoyorozu,” Aizawa said, “Though that does not mean you are safe from the chopping block, Mineta,” The short boy stop cheering, “I did some background checks on your records, and they are suspiciously clean - bringing up red flags by your perverted attitude. If I heard a complaint that you sexually assaulted a female class mate, kiss your Hero career goodbye!” Mineta freezes up, “Now all your syllabus are on your desks, the spares are in your dorm rooms.” He then looked aside at the bushes, “And I would like that some of Kan's problem students would please get out of the bushes. Out of all the places to hide to skip the opening ceremony, the seven of you had to choose to hide near this field?”
“Shit! Busted!” Tokage shrieked. As the rest of the Class 101-B girls stood up as they were caught.
“IT'S MY LUCKY DAY!” Mineta shouted as he leered at the girls in the sister class, “HOTTIES FROM 101-B CAME HERE TO COME SEE ME!”
The girls of Class 101-B looked disgusted.
“Mineta, I will change my mind and expel you today if you make one more comment! I should also request some mandatory appointments with Hound Dog, as well.” Aizawa warned, “Kendo, Kodai, Komori, Shiozaki, Tsunotori, Tokage, Yanagi. The dean wants to meet you all at his office. He knows before you left the ceremony. Bakugo, Mineta, I messaged Hound Dog as you have appointments in the next thirty minutes, and if I have received a message that neither of you are there - your both expelled. The rest can do whatever they want: Go to their dorms and study, train at the gyms, or make some dinner for your dormmates.”
“Yes, sensei!” the everyone said as the 101-A students headed to the lockers while the 101-B girls head to the dean's office.
Notes:
I had to combined my rough drafts of 6 and 7, because I wasn't happy with draft 6 as it felt like padding to me - I removed most of the beginnings and they will be at the deleted scenes if you want a read.
I also rewrite Aizawa's actions because my original draft made him a hypocrite as he did background checks, but made it still to bias against Izuku while going out on Bakugo. Had to rewrite his speech on Bakugo as it felt too tame. I also added to make Aizawa know that Shoto is holding back, but won't push it too hard - Aizawa, as of now, thought Shoto accidently burns himself. Also, take a wild guess what I reference Shoto's score.
Anyway, the 101-B girls sneaking out of the Opening Ceremony was something I really like doing. I personally like to think that Nezu likes to make Opening Ceremonies boring to see if any students actually stay awake or attempted to sneak out for his own amusement.
Edit: I changed the placement on Shoto as he was half-assing the test, because second place is too high for someone who got penalized.
Chapter 7: QAT Aftermath
Chapter Text
Chapter 7: QAT Aftermath
After the field is cleared, Aizawa just sighed.
“You can come out as well, All Might! The girls in Class 101-B had better hiding skills,” Aizawa demanded, “Any particular reason why you are here?”
“I have to say that was a dirty trick,” the number 1 hero responded as he got out of the bushes, “You have expelled everyone in Class 101-A last year.”
“You got it from the students who got zero rescue points,” Aizawa corrected, “I expelled those punks while demoting the others in General Education for a lack of a spine to stand up against them. The demoted students got better after Sports Festival and are now in Class 102-A.”
“Young Mineta I can understand, But aren't you too light on Young Bakugo” Yagi argued, “He nearly attacked Young Midoriya in front of you.”
“Yes, I admit I was too light; but that boy needs to learn that not everything is all about him,” Aizawa counterpointed, “HPSC will catch wind of his expulsion and will take him in as Kan-san warned. Some of those expelled students are currently working for the HPSC because they care about flashy Quirks more than safety. Not to mention, thanks to these vultures, the HPSC has me on their shit list. Meaning if I get rid of their high potentials, my hero license is revoked.”
“They can do that?” Yagi shockingly asked, “Why didn't they try revoke mine, I clearly did some things that will get under HPSC's radar.”
“That's because your effective as a hero,” Aizawa answered, “If they did, then crime rates will go back up from 8% to double digits. Which means the students need to reach their full potential in case you retire.”
“If by that logic, then why is young Todoroki be in second place?” All Might skeptically asked, “He only use his fire as his Quirk is Half-Cold, Half-Hot at the Ball Throw.”
“His burned scar on his left eye might have a reason why he didn't use his fire side,” Aizawa answered, “I will assigning him with mandatory quirk counseling with Hound Dog starting tomorrow, the dog needs his rest after some quick appointments with a pervert and an egomaniac.”
“Still did you have to single out Young Midoriya, as well?” All Might asked.
“Your successor needs to learn how to use his Quirk without breaking himself,” Aizawa answered, “So far, he's starting out good; but neither of us can hold his hand forever. If he doesn't, then the Quirk you passed will be all for naught.”
“I can see that,” All Might replied, “I have to prepare for Forensic Training tomorrow.”
“Just don't show favoritism towards Midoriya,” Aizawa warned, “The students aren't dumb.”
“Man, I can't believe the chicks in 101-B can to see us,” Sero said in the boys changing room, “Do you think they notices us on our exams.”
“I'm sure they do,” Kirishima replied, “Any reason why they are here?”
“I think they wanted to know if the Class 101-A girls are okay,” Ojiro answered in thought, “I mean we have Mineta and Bakugo in our class. Seeing that the former is creeping out the girls while the latter nearly attacked Midoriya.”
“I'm right here,” Mineta complained, everyone else ignored him, while Bakugo just rolled his eyes.
“It's still a disgrace to skip ceremonies,” Iida said, he looked around, “Has anyone seen Midoriya?” he asked looking for the green haired boy.
“He got dressed to his uniform and most likely headed to the nurse's office,” Shoji answered, “He did break his finger.”
“Seriously, what's so special about it?” Mineta asked in a complaining tone, “Everyone was cheering for it.” Everyone still ignored him.
“It could have been worst,” Denki replied, “I mean he did broke his legs and one arm to take out the rouge zero pointer. I mean Iida, Shoji, and Aoyama saw it, did they?”
“Wee wee~,” Aoyama answered, “It's like my navel laser~ Not as sparkly, but it still hurts my stomach~ Reason why I have this belt on~” Todoroki was nodding along.
Bakugo is rolling his eyes even more.
“Tch, the Frenchie can't handle his own Quirk,” Bakugo muttered to himself, “He should of dropped out along with the extras below him. The same with the other extras beneath Deku.” He looked at his hand and gripped it harder, “You're gonna give me answers, you and your bitches.”
All seven of the girls were sitting in front of Dean Nezu and Vlad King.
“I'm a mouse, a dog, or a bear,” the dean announced, “But most importantly, I'm the dean. Now I know why you are all here.”
“We ditched Opening Ceremony,” Shiozaki said in guilt, “And hid by the bushes in the field with another professor near by.”
“Exactly,” Nezu replied cheerfully, creeping the girls out, “Now, why would you all want to skip the ceremony?”
“Boring,” Kodai answered. Every girl looked at her like she pressed a self-destruct button.
“What she means Kodai-chan and Tokage-chan were bored and wanted to leave,” Kendo clarified, “Shiozaki and I didn't want to go out.”
“But you two did,” Tokage argued, “You wanted to see if Parsley is okay, so don't throw me and Rei under the bus.”
“Me at fault for getting Ibby-chan – er, Shiozaki-chan involved,” Pony admitted as she stood up and bowed, “Me sorry.”
“Adorable,” Nezu and Vlad King thought, “Must protect!”
“I-I-I wanted to sleep n-next to Reiko,” Komori admitted while Yanagi stared at her, “Since w-we are in t-truffle, I want to a-admit our motive.”
“Then, why didn't you ask me for a seat rearrangement?” Vlad King asked, “It would of save you both girls the trouble.”
“You were asleep,” Tokage defended.
“I was faking it,” Vlad King said, “Every year I always see someone in my class going adventurous.”
“I put too much focus my spirits on the dean that I didn't catch on Vlad King,” Yanagi admitted, “And being tired too might have hindered my spirits as well.”
“Now that you girls gave a motive, I will first reward some extra credit for not making a scene in the atrium,” Nezu said, confusing the girls, “But you did sneak out and I will assign all of you an essay on why you shouldn't skip Opening Ceremonies,” the girls nodded, “And what you should do to not get caught again.”
“Huh!?” the girls responded flabbergasted.
“And you better not come back with an injury every single day, Midoriya,” Recovery Girl scolded the boy, “What will you do if I am not here, retire, or – worse – died?”
“I-I will find a way,” Izuku replied weary as he left the nurse's office, “I-I have to find out how.”
“You better,” the healing heroine commented as she slammed the door shut.
“Finding out is the hard part,” Izuku muttered. He walked down and saw the 101-B girls leave the dean's office. “Oh, hey,” he greeted.
“Hey, Parsley,” Tokage replied tired, “How was your visit to the nurses office?” Kendo, Komori, Yanagi, and Shiozaki glared at the lizard girl. “Hey, don't look at me! Rei came up with getting out of ceremony in the first place,” she argued pointed her thumb at Kodai who texted her phone. Tokage looked at her phone and glared at the stoic girl, “Accusing me being the instigator isn't an excuse and leave Applejack out of it! She doesn't know any better!” Pony was blushing in embarrassment.
“Getting scolded for breaking my bones,” Izuku answered scratching his head; ignoring Tokage and Kodai's argument, “How about you girls?”
“Got lectured,” Kendo replied, “We have a do a first day homework on why we shouldn't skip the ceremony.”
“Or how not to get caught,” Tokage added. She got her foot stomped by Kendo.
“Not to mention, Reiko and I could of asked Vlad King to switch seats with another student,” Komori ranted, “I would of slept on her and vice versa! Save us from all this truffle!” Izuku was about to ask.
“Yes,” Yanagi interrupted, “Kinoko and I are bonded by the souls.”
“Which means they're dating,” Tokage clarified.
“Oh, okay,” Izuku said, “I mean my mom once dated Aunt Mitsuki,” the girls 101-B looked disgusted, “No, they are not related by blood,” Izuku rephrased, “They were very, very close friends.” The girls calmed down. “Wait, Shiozaki,” Izuku asked the vine-haired girl, “Aren't you – er, concern about Komori and Yanagi are in a relationship?”
“Is that a problem?” Shiozaki asked glaring at the boy, “The lord says to believe love is love no matter what sex the partners are. As long as children and animals – like pets – are not involved.”
“W-w-well, that's g-good to know,” Izuku replied in fear. He then felt a vibrate on his phone. He took it out and read a message.
Kodai: Do you know that Douche-bag? He seems to know you?
Also, why did he call you, 'Deku'?
Izuku looked at Kodai. She was looking at him blankly, but her eyes are telling a different story. The others looked at Kodai's message as well.
“Now, that you mentioned it,” Kendo commented, “What is it with Bakugo? He's like he has it out against you.”
“Like your existence riles him up,” Tokage continued.
“Er, it's complicated,” Izuku answered vaguely, “Kacchan and I are – er, were childhood friends. He just got his Quirk as kid, while mine was dormant until the entrance exams. He is brash.”
Kodai: That doesn't excuse him of being a douche-bag.
“You can say that again,” Izuku just sighed. “As I told you before, my Quirk came in late – like entrance exam late. It just happened,” Izuku answered, “I used to look up to him. I hope he can change,” Izuku muttered, “Part of me wants to help him, but after those incidents today, I just don't know…”
“Midoriya,” Kendo replied, “Bakugo insulted everyone including you. He was acting like a sore loser when someone beats him. He never got a single rescue point in the entrance exam. He even tried to attack you in front of a Pro-hero! He called you a 'Quirkless freak' as well as 'Deku' – meaning in his term, useless! I think you should move on from him!”
“That boy has two of the deadly sins of Pride and Wrath,” Shiozaki added, “I might add Envy seeing that he was upset that anyone beat his scores in the tests.”
“Parsly, my man,” Setsuna continued, “Seeing what that prick has done, none of us share the same view on him as you do.”
Izuku is looking down in uncertainly. Maybe they are right, but he wants to believe Bakugo is still someone Izuku will inspire from.
“I'll think about it,” Izuku conceded uncertainly. The girls were about to continue to consider it, but Pony held her hand up.
“We can't force him,” Pony said, “If we do, we scare him away.”
“I guess your right, Pony-chan,” Kendo admitted, “I'm sure you would figure it out yourself, right Midoriya-kun?”
“I-I'm sure,” Izuku answered, “Thanks, g-girls.” He bowed to Kendo and the rest of the girls. He heads to the entrance.
Izuku headed out and saw Iida, Uraraka, and Shinso waiting at front.
“Hey, Dekiru,” Uraraka greeted, “How was your finger?”
“Better, now” Izuku answered, “Met with the other girls in 101-B that will be busy tonight with their homework. Silver-lining is at least Ashido and Hagakure is without a partner in crime tonight.”
“Looks like we won't get any workout with Kendo then,” Uraraka admitted.
“It was disrespectful to skip the open ceremony,” Iida commented, “I think it should be beneficial to know what the dean has to say.”
“I say none of you missed much,” Shinso argued, “I fell asleep throughout it. Besides everything we needed to know was already on everyone's syllabus.”
“Have you no shame!?” Iida screeched.
“Well, I rather fall asleep than get scared to expulsion,” Uraraka commented, “Though I'm sure Dekiru will try to stay awake as he's trapped between Baka-go and the pervert. I wish Aizawa-sensei actually pull through on the expulsion on the latter.”
“Baka-go?” Izuku asked.
“You too?” Iida scolded at Uraraka, “And Mineta's attitude is questionable, but he shouldn't be expelled!”
“I'll try to take notes,” Izuku agreed, “and maybe try to prevent Mineta from sleeping on Yaoyorozu. I think I would of asked Aizawa-sensei to switch seats with him; because knowing Mineta, he rather stay awake rather then sleeping on a guy.”
“Hmm, maybe I should work out,” Shinso said, “That could get me a seat, hopefully take that pervert's seat.”
“Please do,” Uraraka pleaded, “Maybe we should ask a professor permission to use a gym. We could use it to strengthen ourselves and raise our endurance.”
“Someone say 'permission'?” Present Mic announced, “Well, you have permission to use it until 20:00 (8 PM) every day. We're a Hero University, and we need all the training we can get – even if I lose one of my listeners.”
“Thanks Present Mic-Sensei,” Izuku said, “Can I have your autograph?” Handing the hero his notebook.
“Where did that notebook come from?” Present Mic asked, but laughed and signed the notebook.
Bakugo is sitting on the sofa looking at Hound Dog.
“So, do you know why you are herrrrrre?” the dog hero asked. Bakugo just looked at him.
“No fucking clue,” Bakugo answered rudely.
“The rrrrreal rrrrrrreason why your herrrrre is your attitude,” Hound Dog replied, “It really isn't herrrrroic by attacking anotherrrrr student just because they beat yourrrrrr scorrrrre.”
“Well, Deku was lying all his life Quirkless!” Bakugo argued, “No one has manifested a Quirk this age.”
“Why would Midoriya be doing that?' Hound Dog asked, “Do you think he would rrrrrisk himself a tarrrrrrrget against Quirrrrrrkless discrrrrimination for all those yearrrrrs just to say he has a Quirk when he is olderrrrrr?”
“Well, yeah,” Bakugo answered, “Deku's doing it because he is looking down on me!”
“Looking down on you?” Hound Dog asked flabbergasted, “What do you mean?”
“The times he involved himself trying to be hero!” Bakugo sneered, “He got involved jumping in when I was drowsing in the river when we were kids,” Hound Dog stared at the boy, “He did it again when I was heroically trying to fight the sludge villain but he had to screw it up, too.”
“You werrrrrrre the victim of the Sludge Villain incident?” Hound Dog asked, “I hate to brrrring it up, but how did you fight the villain?” Hound Dog knew that All Might stopped the sludge villain.
“I was trying to use my Explosive Quirk to fight against the villain,” Bakugo proudly said, “I had it under control, until Deku rushed in and screwed everything up,” he snarled, “He threw his own stuff at the villain and tried digging me out to be a hero. None of it work and it is until All Might saved our lives. After some interviews and praises, I went to Deku to tell him off that I didn't need his help.”
“You don't think that Midoriya is helping you, rrrrrright?” Hound Dog asked shocking Bakugo.
“Didn't you listen to my stories?” Bakugo asked in disbelief.
“Yes, I did,” Hound Dog answered, “And it sounds like he was saving you from drowning at the river. Not to mention the sludge villain incident that the villain was using your Explosive Quirk to make the scene more destructive to make a getaway,” Bakugo glared at Hound Dog, “From what I've heard from All Might, he said one of his workers witnessed Midoriya running to you and the sludge villain and threw his stuff at the villain's eye. All Might finished the job. He also said that Midoriya's feet moved on their own to attempt to rescue you.”
“What the hell does all that mean?” Bakugo asked in confusion.
“It means that if Midoriya is looking down on you, he wouldn't of save you from drrrrrrowning at the rrrrrriver,” Hound Dog answered honestly, “He would of just walked away from the sludge villain incident thinking that nothing has happened.”
Bakugo was staring at the Hero. His memories are showing on how Deku saved his ass from drowning when they were kids. He also thought on how Deku tried to save Bakugo from Sludge Villain, saying that his feet moved on his own.
“Did you everrrrrr thank, Midoriya?” Hound Dog asked.
“No,” Bakugo answered, “Why should I?”
“Heroes get rrrrewarrrrrded with prrrrraise from civilians and otherrrrr prrrrrrro-herrrroes which helps motivate them continue herrrrro worrrrks,” Hound Dog said, “Howeverrrrrr, some just go as farrrrr to unhealthy sacrrrrifice themselves to save everrrrryone while not everrryone wants to be saved.”
“So, I should kiss everyone's asses if they do a good?” Bakugo asked.
“No, you should at least say thank you when someone saves yourrrrr life,” Hound Dog said, “We should continue this tomorrrrrrrrow, but keep ourrrrr session in mind. We're trrrrrying to help you.”
“Whatever,” Bakugo sneered as he left Hound Dog's office is walking back to Dorm 101-B after his appointment with Hound Dog. After nearing his dorms, Bakugo then looked at Dorm 101-A. Realizing Deku was living in the same dorms as the girls, maybe he should get answers from him. If not Deku, then his bitches as well.
Bakugo barged in Dorm 101-A. He looked around seeing Earlobes was listening to music lying on one of the couches in her uniform – as her blazer is off and her shoes were on the floor. Raccoon-Eyes and No-face are on the dining room table gossiping. Rich Bitch is reading a book with her legs crossed. Frog-face is looking at a recipe book. They notice the boy and glared at him.
“The hell do you want?” Earlobes sneered, “Do you have permission to be here?” The other girls notices Bakugo and glared at him as well.
“Where's Deku, Round-face, and Carrot-Top?” Bakugo demanded.
“They're not here, ribbit,” the frog-face.
“So could you please leave?” No-face asked, “Midnight-sensei and Thirteen-sensei said that you aren't allowed here unless you're invited.”
“Do you know who I am?” Bakugo snarled.
“Yes, a douche-bag,” Earlobes answered bluntly as she stood up. Bakugo walked towards her while Rich Bitch went up to guard Earlobes as Frog-face walked in the room.
“Ahem!” Bakugo and 101-A girls looked at the door and more extras showed up, with Mushroom-head hiding behind Ghost-face. “I don't know what your problem is, but I'm sure you're not welcome here,” Carrot-Top sternly said.
“Actually, you're the person I want to see,” Bakugo replied as marched to Carrot-Top, “You're the other bitch of Deku's. I want answers from you since Round-face refused to give me hers.”
“And what if I don't,” Carrot-Top sneered back, “Clearly, someone is clearly jealous on how your score got beaten. If you gave a damn about rescuing others, you would have been first.”
“Well, clearly none of you got in because of your pity points,” Bakugo argued, “None of you wouldn't have been in the Hero-Courses without of them.” The rest of the girls rolled their eyes.
“Dear lord; please watch over the Sinner of Pride, Wrath, and Envy,” Vine-head muttered.
“What was that?” Bakugo demanded the the religious girl.
“You're sinning in Pride, Wrath, and Envy,” Vine-head answered glaring at Bakugo, “Though Sinner of Wrath best describes you!”
“Great, a religious freak,” Bakugo sneered, “What next, another annoying foreigner?”
“That's not nice!” Horse-face shouted in English. She made a pout face.
“Adorable, must protect,” Bakugo thought, “Where the hell did that come from?”
“P-please l-leave, b-before you get i-into truffle,” Mushroom-head stuttered as she was standing between Bakugo and Carrot-top, “W-we shouldn't f-fight a-fungus o-ourselves.”
Bakugo looks at the mushroom girl, that posture reminds him of Deku. How he kept looking down on him ever since Bakugo got his Quirk.
“You should mind your own fucking business, Mushroom-head” Bakugo snarled at girl, “Are you looking down on me for being weak?”
“What?” the girls replied.
“Don't play dumb, you all are into Deku's trick,” Bakugo continued, “All of you are looking down on me because Deku told everything behind my back. Well guess what? I am the next number one hero, you all are nothing but extras!”
“P-Please stop! You mush–” Mushroom-head cried.
“And then there's you!” Bakugo interrupted her pointing a accusing finger, “You cry like that worthless peddle when he was form elementary school all the way to high school. Well, I bet your Quirk is –”
“That's enough,” Deku shouted as he and Round-Face are at the door, glaring at Bakugo.
“Deku, I want answers from you,” Bakugo sneered as he marched towards Deku.
“He doesn't want to give you answers,” Round-face sneered standing in front of Deku, “Neither should anyone else.”
“Shut up, Round-face,” Bakugo shouted at Uraraka, “I am getting answers from–”
“Bakugo, I said that's enough!” Deku shouted.
“So you're looking down on me!” Bakugo accused, “I should of know that pitied me and think–”
“Looking down on you for being weak? Looking down on you for pity?” Deku snarled, “I can't believe you! Here, I thought that you were going to be a great hero, but what do I see instead? A jerk barging into our dorms – trespassing – demanding my presence. Who is screaming at Komori - who was trying to be nice and diffuse this fight. She's now crying, afraid!” Mushroom-head was shivering while her eyes are tearing. “Does that sound heroic to you? I defended you, looked up to you, and try to save you twice – one from nearly drowning at a river when we were a kids and the other from the sludge villain, that you said 'you had under control.' Why did I waste my time trying to befriend, rescue, and inspire you to a selfish prick like you?” he than crackled, “I thought you would of change for the better after I save your sorry ass twice – both of which I still don't regret – and if my Quirk manifested at a late age! But look at me now, a naive idiot now realizing the my childhood friend is a complete jerk; while you just look down on every else thinking they are not important as yourself.”
Bakugo looked at Deku completely speechless, remembering all the memories where Deku did save Bakugo's life. Most of girls are really glaring at Bakugo more while some are comforting Mushroom-Head.
“Got something to say, Bakugo?” Deku asked, “If not, please leave and never return.”
“Tch, whatever,” Bakugo sneered as he left.
Unknown to Bakugo, a girl with a blank face flipped him off.
After Bakugo's unwanted visit, Izuku has a deep breath on the couch as Uraraka gave him a glass of water. The Class 101-B – though the girls ask if Komori is okay, though she did say “yes” – are doing their homework while Tsuyu – with Ashido and Hagakure volunteering to help so they can learn to cook themselves – is doing some cooking as she learned to cook as she has siblings and her parents aren't home all the time.
“Midoriya,” Yaoyorozu said, as she sat next to him, “I thank you for standing up for our dorm-mates.”
“I-I just did w-what I thought was r-right,” Izuku replied, “I-I might have been a l-little overboard…”
“A little overboard?” Jiro interrupted, “You just put that douche-bag in his place! That's pretty rad!”
"Yeah," Uraraka agreed, "He just rudely barged in our dorm, but standing up to him and telling him off. I didn't know you had it in you, Dekiru."
“Though; did you really mean that, even if you save Bakugo's life, did not regret your decisions?” Yaoyorozu asked curiously.
“Y-yes,” Izuku replied, “I-if I let him die, I w-would of b-been living in g-guilt by not saving his l-life. Even if h-he is a j-jerk.”
“I see,” Yaoyorozu said as she closed her eyes in guilt, “I have judge you too harshly.”
“What do you mean?” Uraraka asked.
“Well, at first, when I heard you broke your arm and legs using your Quirk at the entrance exam; I thought you were too reckless. However, after I heard you used it to save Uraraka and Kendo – as well as standing up for us against that barbarian; You are a good person at heart, Midoriya-kun. Sadly, my stubbornness got the best of me,” Yaoyorozu stood up and bowed, “I apologize for my misjudgment.”
“You d-didn't have t-to do t-that” Izuku replied, “I-I mean I w-would a-also be skeptical–”
“Take her apologies, Dekiru,” Uraraka interrupted as she slapped Izuku's arm, “Yaomomo knows she's in the wrong, and I say she should be given a second chance.”
“Yaomomo?” Izuku and Yaoyorozu asked.
“'Yao' from Yaoyorozu and Momo combined,” Uraraka said, “It's easier to remember than Yaoyorozu.”
“I have no arguments there,” Yaomomo happily answered, “You all can call me that.”
“Well, I-I should befriend all of y-you,” Izuku replied scratching his head, “We w-will be living with o-ourselves in this dorm in t-three years. T-though being a h-heir to Yaoyorozu family, I-I can see why Yaomomo would keep her g-guard up.” The rich girl chuckled uneasy looking away.
“There ya go, greenie,” Jiro said, “If anyone's give you shit, all of us will have your back.”
“T-thanks,” Izuku replied.
After finishing cooking as well as homework. Everyone is on the dining room table eating dinner. Midoriya saw Komori is still upset. He asked her to come to the kitchen.
“Is something, Komori-chan?” Izuku asked in concern.
“I-it's that bully,” Komori said, “H-he reminds me of those j-jerks that bully m-me when I was a l-little shroom.”
“What are they like?” Izuku asked.
“T-they make fun of me because of my Quirk,” Komori said, “They say it's disgusting and evil. They also made fun of my appearance, thinking that I'm very ugly.”
“I don't think your ugly, instead you look cute,” Izuku said, “I'm sure Yanagi-chan thinks so, too. Why do you doubt yourself when you two are dating?” Komori is blushing, he continued, “You also wanted to be an idol heroine. The smile you made when Yanagi-chan praises you,” as he move the mushroom girls hair revealing her star eye, “I mean y-your eyes seem to fit as they have star pupils.”
“Thank you very mush, Midoriya-kun,” Komori bowed, “Thanks for making me feel better.”
“Well, let's get back to the table before we get in truffle from your girlfriend,” Izuku joked. As Komori giggled.
Komori that walked to Yanagi and whispered to her, “Amanita cuddle!”
“After dinner, my soulmate~” Yanagi whispered back.
–Smut Alert–
After dinner, everyone headed to their own rooms. With the expectation of two. Reiko and Kinoko were in the latter's room. Reiko was wearing an oversize lavender long sleeve shirt with purple shorts. She was wearing black slippers and purple and gray stripe knee socks – her left sock was slide down to her ankle. Kinoko was in her red pajamas with white dots. Both are sitting on Kinoko's bed
“So what did you talked to Midoriya-kun about?,” Reiko asked, “You seem cheerful after you both talked.”
“Midoriya-kun cheered me up after that jerk came in.” Kinoko replied shivering, “I-I-I'm glad he's in another class, but…”
“I know,” Reiko said as she hugged the mushroom girl. She then put her finger on her lips, “What did he say?”
“Said that I'm not ugly, instead I am cute,” Kinoko answered, “Said that why would I doubt myself when I have a girlfriend like you, Reiko. Also, said that we will be in truffle if he hogs me too much instead of you.”
“Oh, you know me too well, my soulmate~” Reiko wrapped her arms around Kinoko.
“Shroom~” Kinoko said, “Your cuddles feel good as always~” She then smiled, “Though I want something more~”
“Like this~” Reiko replied, as she leaned to Kinoko's lips and kissed them. The mushroom girl kissed back. Their tongues were wrestling inside their mouths. As soon as they release the kiss, Reiko asked, “How was our soul bond?”
“Lovely~” Kinoko replied, “Maybe I shroomed be more comfortable~” She took off her pajama top showing her red bra. The girl is a shortstack. Reiko kissed all over her belly. Kinoko giggled, “Reiko, that tickles~”
“I know,” Reiko said, she began licking Kinoko's belly – causing the latter to giggle more. After five minutes of belly worshiping, the ghost girl pull her girlfriend's pajama pants off – showing the mushroom girls red panties. “I think I can make it more interesting,” Reiko said. She took off her own shirt. She is not wearing a bra – showing her C-cup boobs. “My spirits told me not to wear bra at this hour. Touch them if you must~”
“Don't mind if I touch those shroomers,” Kinoko said as she groped her girlfriend's boobs. She leaned in a lick Reiko's right nipple. The ghost girl moaned in pleasure. Kinoko continued licking it until she switch to the left nipple. She began to kiss Reiko's belly. Kinoko also used her hands to pull of Reiko's shorts, revealing the ghost girl's black panties. Reiko lifted her legs to help Kinoko strip her shorts – it even slips her socks off her feet.
“My goodness, soulmate~” Reiko moaned, “You must been possessed by a succubus. I must preform an exorcistion on you~”
Reiko got herself on top on her girlfriend and touched a bed sheet. She then used her Poltergeist Quirk to tie the sheets on Kinko's wrists to the bed posts – one wrist per post.
“But first~” Rekio said, as went to one of Kinoko's drawers and grabbed a red gag piece using her Poltergeist to hover it. Reiko then went back on Kinoko and tickled the mushroom girls armpits. The gag flew into Kinoko's mouth and it's strap tied around around her head. As soon as the gag strap was tied, Reiko hovered her hands over the bounded girls bra. “Let's get started~” she said as she undid Kinoko's bra.
Kinoko playfully whimpered as her D-Cup breasts were released. Reiko licked her lips and began kissing Kinoko's shroomers. She even nibbled her girlfriend's nipples, causing the bounded girl to giggle while gagged. Reiko kissed down to Kinoko's belly. Reiko slid down Kinoko's panties, leaving the mushroom girl fully naked.
“Hmmm, looks like my exorcistion is nearly complete,” Reiko muttered, “The spirits say that I should bare it all, too.” She then stripped her own panties. Reiko then positioned herself on top of her girlfriend in a sixty-nine position. “Like what you see?” Reiko asked, shaking her bare ass to Kinoko. The mushroom girl muffled yes and nodding excitably. “Well it's time to finish it~” Reiko continued as she began licking Kinoko's pussy. She licked the walls while the bound girl was moaning.
Kinoko was looking at Reiko's ass in pleasure. She was enjoying everything her girlfriend was doing to her. She was drooling – if she didn't started already – on her gag. Her nipples hardened more and her body was sweating. Her face was completely red. Kinoko was starting to feel something more pleasurable and shouted in muffled to tell Reiko to let her cum.
“Sounds like it's almost finish~” Reiko announced, she got off Kinoko and crawled in front of the latter's pussy. Reiko continue licking the mushroom girls inner walls. Kinoko was begging more and more. As soon as stopped licking, she opened her mouth wide open. “Released your spirits!” She exclaimed.
Kinoko just screamed in muffles as she released her love juices at Reiko's face. Some landed inside her mouth.
Reiko swallowed all of the juices inside her mouth and wipe her face with one of her hands. She crawled to Kinoko's face and used her Quirk on the gag to release Kinoko's mouth.
“Shroom!” Kinoko exclaimed, “That was great! How did I do?”
“Couldn't agree better, my soulmate~” Reiko answered, she put her hand with Kinoko's cum, “Lick this hand as a starting part of a reward from a successful exorcistion.” Kinoko licked her own love juices on Reiko's hand.
“And the rest?” Kinoko asked. The ghost girl giggled and place her own pussy in front of Kinoko.
“Does this answer your question?” Reiko replied.
“Yes~” Kinoko answered as she begins licking Reiko's inner walls.
“Now, what to do~” Reiko muttered as looked at the rest of Kinoko's body. She began groping Kinoko's boobs. She leaned down and licked her girlfriend's nipples. After a few minutes of boob worship, Reiko looked at Kinoko's tummy. “Hmm, what should I do with my soulmate's belly~” she teased, “Should I do this?” Reiko tickled Kinoko's belly.
“R-R-Reiko!” Kinoko giggled while still licking her girlfriend's inner walls, “S-s-stop it! You k-know how t-ticklish my belly is!”
“Or, should I do this?” Reiko continued, as she put her licked on Kinoko's belly button and then kissed it repeatably.
“E-e-e-eek!” Kinoko laughed, “Y-you're doing it on purpose!”
“Then why are 'shroomers' hardening?” Reiko asked looking back to her girlfriend. Kinoko blushed harder while licking harder. Reiko continued to kiss, lick, and even play with the mushroom girls belly especially her belly button. Eventually, Reiko felt something in her vagina. “Kinoko, I'm going to release my spirits!” she warned.
“Release them~” Kinoko replied, “I want them in my mouth~” She continued licking to make her girlfriend cum faster.
Reiko was grunting more and more. She whimpered in pleasure. She couldn't help it no more.
“Kinoko~” Reiko burst out, releasing her cum at Kinoko's face. The mushroom girl swallowed some that got in her mouth and lick some of her lips.
“Yummy~” Kinoko appeased, “You are the best Reiko, best to make a girl spore~”
“There is still some of my released spirits at your face,” Reiko commented, she turned to her girlfriend's face and lick her own juice off the said face. “Mmmm~” Reiko said swallowing her own cum, “I might give you my final reward~” Reiko kissed Kinoko's lips again. After the kiss, Reiko then asked, “Do you think they will mind us resting in the same realm with each other?”
“I'm not sure about keeping me cap-tured,” Kinoko answered, “But, I'm sure there wouldn't be any truffle on us sleeping in the same room.”
“Fortunately, the door is locked,” Reiko replied as she undid the bed sheets, “I'm sure the realms are sound proof. Though if you want, I could do more~”
“Don't make me use my mushrooms on your shroomers,” Kinoko playfully threatened, "However, I'm a little tired." They heard a knock at the door.
"I'll get this, just get some rest, my soulmate~" Rekio said as she put her shirt back on and answered the door without fully opening the door - hiding her bare bottom behind it.
“Oh, Kendo-chan, Shiozaki-chan, Jiro-chan” Reiko greeted the girls – Kendo is wearing her teal long sleeve shirt with gray sweat pants and white slippers, Shiozaki is wearing her white robe with her nightgown and black slippers, while Jiro is wearing her tank top and pink sweat pants with black slippers – outside, “What spirits gives you all to Kinoko's realm?”
“I could say the same to you, but I shouldn't judge,” Shiozaki answered.
“We heard some noises from Mushie's room, is any thing okay in there?” Jiro asked.
"Just making sure everything's all right," Kendo said
“Odd, I thought the rooms are sound proof,” Reiko commented, “My Kinoko was stressing out with that fiend that came by and I gave her some cuddles to cheer her up.”
"Oh, that's good," Kendo sighed in relief.
“Okay,” Jiro replied, “But try to keep the sound down, I might need to asked Professor Cementoss to add more layers of sound-proof between our rooms.”
“Don't worry, my spirits are laid to rest,” Reiko said, “I hope you both don't mine if I spend the night in this room today.”
“I don't mind, as long as you keep peace the rest of your night,” Shiozaki replied.
“I'm cool with it as long as you don't wake me up latter,” Jiro added, “I have Heroic Class tomorrow, so I need all the rest I can get. Good night!” she headed down stairs.
"If you need anything, my room is on the top floor," Kendo replied as headed upstairs.
“May lord look over you,” Shiozaki waved as light is glowing down on her as she left.
“Why – never-mind…” Reiko was about to ask, but decided not to question it anymore. Reiko quietly shuts the door. She took off her shirt. She saw her girlfriend sleeping. Reiko smiled and kissed Kinoko's check. She then lie next to her and covered their naked bodies with Kinoko's bed sheets.
“Good night, my soulmate,” Reiko said as she shut hers eyes and slept.
Notes:
Alright, I had some complains from the last chapter and honestly, I agree with them. I'll do some an edit or two on it, but I'll keep the rest up.
Now, that scene with Bakugo and Hound Dog. I'm not a therapist, but I want to make it as realistic as possible. I don't think therapist will just know what their clients' mentality on the get-go during their first visit. Bakugo is still an ass and he just can't just change for good on the first visit as well - again impossible, as changing people to better themselves takes time.
Now for the smut part: First off, as established, Reiko and Kinoko are already girlfriends so they are the first to do smut; Secondly, Izuku is still too shy and none of the girls - sans those two - are in a romantic relationship; Lastly, Reiko's birthday - along with Tsuyu's - is next week - so there. And since it's my first smut, it's not going to be great; but I had fun with it.
Chapter Text
Chapter 8: First Heroic Class - Part One
The next morning started, Izuku put on his training clothes and headed downstairs. He saw Kendo and Uraraka in their training clothes – the gravity girl looks tired.
“Ugh, I know I want to get stronger,” Uraraka muttered, “But do we have to get up that early?”
“We agreed to start training, and I missed all of it yesterday,” Kendo answered, “I want to see what you, Iida, and Shinso can do as well as a couple of others. I'm surprised Kamakiri-kun wanted to join in…”
“N-not to mention, Ojiro-kun joined to see and train. Shinso-kun can learn some fighting moves,” Izuku agreed, “I told him Eraser Head is our professor, and he wants to impressed our professor.”
“No hero is one trick pony,” Kendo said. The trio heard a cough and saw Pony was standing near them in her workout clothes holding a pack water bottles. “Er, no offense Pony-chan,” Kendo responded.
“None taken,” Pony replied, “Now, let's go! I wanna train!”
“Well let's go!” Uraraka exclaimed, “We can't let them wait!”
The four left and headed to the fields near the forest.
“So, what's taking them so long?” the Kamakiri Togaru – bug-like student – asked impatiently, “I want to make up for that boring ceremony from yesterday.”
“Come now Kamakiri-kun,” Ojiro trying to tame the mantis boy, “Midoriya-san, Uraraka-san, Kendo-san, and Tsundori-san are on their way.”
“It's not noble to rush in and jump to conclusions!” Iida stated chopping his arms. Kamakiri and Shinso was about to say something, “I learned that the hard way, I know!” Iida interrupted, “It's a disgrace!”
“Speak of the devil here they are,” Shinso replied seeing Izuku and the girls come to the field.
“Sorry we were late,” Uraraka said, “Trying to get used to this place, still got lost a little.”
“Not to mention me English is a work progress,” Pony-chan added in guilt.
“I'm glad for you to join Kamikiri-kun,” Kendo commented, “But why are you interested in joining?
“To make up the waste of ceremony,” Shinso answered for Kamakiri – much to the mantis' annoyance.
“I could answer that myself, but also to go against that asshole in 101-A class,” Kamikiri added in. Izuku facepalmed and sighed knowing who the boy was talking about.
“Those anger management appointments better be worth it,” Kendo commented. Izuku, Uraraka, Pony, Iida and Ojiro as they nodded in agreement.
“So Kamakiri Togaru, correct?” Izuku asked. The boy nodded while crossing his arms. “So is your Quirk like a bug mutant of a Praying Mantis? Er, no offense.”
“None taken, but you're kinda close,” Kamakiri answered coldly, “My Quirk is Sharp Edge.” As his sharp edges came out of his wrists. Izuku looked impressed and got a notebook out of no where. “Where did he?” he asked.
“The same thing when Shiozaki's light has come from,” Kendo answered with a sweat drop, “Don't question it.”
“We should get started,” Ojiro said, “We have class in a few hours. We need to shower before classes.”
“I still wonder why we have to take regular classes?” Uraraka asked.
“To keep us educated as heroes,” Iida answered, “We can't become great heroes if none of us are intelligent.”
“In book smarts or street smarts?” Shinso asked.
“I think it's a bit of column A and a bit of column B,” Kendo answered.
They are put to groups. Kendo and Shinso is paired up, Ojiro and Uraraka next, then Iida and Pony, and finally Izuku and Kamakiri.
Kendo was giving Shinso some pointers on how to punch and kick. Shinso was pleased by that. Ojiro was teaching some move he learned to Uraraka, making the girl know some good self defense. Iida was using more of his legs to teach Pony some kicks. Kendo and Ojiro made note to teach them to use arms and fists.
Finally it's Izuku and Kamakiri's turn.
“Show me what you got,” Kamakiri said. Izuku nodded while he was shaking – but took a deep breath to calm himself.
“Fight!” Kendo announced.
Kamakiri launched himself to Izuku with a punch. The greenette dodged it, grabbed his arm and suplex him. Izuku then sat on top of Kamakiri.
“That was predictable,” Izuku criticized, “I had know someone who starts with his right hook.” He got off and held out his hand to Kamakiri, “I might not know every move Kendo taught me, but I will teach you some moves.”
“Very well,” Kamakiri responded in some respect, “I just want to defeat that prick that nearly cost me a position in the Hero-Course. If I can't defeat anyone even without using a Quirk, how can I beat him? He thinks he's the best by taking out most of the pointers.” he continued, “He didn't even bother to see if the other examiners are okay, saying 'those extras aren't fucking worth it!' Fortunately, my rescue points saved me and the other two participants from being disqualified as we did try to save the other examiners from minor injuries from the robots.”
Izuku felt a twist inside his stomach. How can Bakugo be so apathetic to others? Isn't being a Hero is to self-sacrifice to rescue others? Kodai and Jiro were also in the same site with him and they got nothing but negative things about Bakugo. Is the 'Kacchan' Izuku knows gone? Will anger management help him? Izuku hopes that's the case, but – at the same time – he doubts it.
"Though there is something about your Quirk, Midoriya," Kamakiri commented, "Any reason why you hurt yourself why using it?"
"My Quirk manifested late," Midoriya answered.
"Day of entrance exam late," Everyone else chorus.
"Yes, that late," Midoriya continued as the bug boy looked at him with worry and being impressed, "And last time I used it it broke my fingers."
"That's harsh," Kamakiri said, "Sorry, that you had to deal with this."
"You know, Midoriya-kun, I have been thinking," Kendo said, "Couldn't you spread your Quirk around your entire body?"
"Huh," Midoriya said, "Never thought of that, might give it a try next time."
After the training, everyone head back to their dorms. Everyone has different morning classes. Izuku has History in Hero Arts, Calculus, Physics, and English all taught by Midnight, Ectoplasm, Thirteen and Present Mic respectively. Hero Arts is a hobby for Izuku, Calculus and Physics can boost his hero notes, and English as it's a common language throughout the world. Some of his dorm-mates are in the same classes, like Uraraka and Kodai are in Physics class; for example. Heck, there are some students who are second or third years in Hero Courses. Though there are others that have something against Izuku, like Bakugo; Mineta; and, a Class 101-B student that Kendo warned Izuku about, Monoma Neito – who was in the same class in Calculus, Hero Arts, and English respectively.
After the morning classes; Izuku with Iida, Shinso, Uraraka, Kendo, and Pony sat on the cafeteria table. Uraraka was looking at her food with sparkles in her eyes.
“Sooooo Gooooood~” Uraraka said as she's eating them while crying tears of joy.
“Not to sound rude, but someone is very happy with food,” Shinso commented.
“Having financial troubles have an effect,” Kendo replied, “Not to mention; Midoriya, Uraraka, and Iida are having the first Heroic Class today.”
“We have the same thing Class 101-A had yesterday,” Pony added she then smiled brightly, “At least we girls have head start.”
“Mm-hm,” Kodai said, while everyone gasped her sudden appearance.
“Kodai!?” Izuku asked, “When did you get here?” His and the others phones vibrate.
Kodai: I was there the whole time.
Kodai then ate a tomato like an apple.
“Okay,” Kendo said with her sweat drop, “Your here because you wanted to be friends with Midoriya?”
“Mm-hm!” Kodai agreed.
“Well, i-if you want,” Izuku stuttered, “I-I would like to be y-your friend.” He held out his shaky hand, which is grabbed by the quiet girl with both hands.
“I would love to,” Kodai said in a quiet tone.
“It might be the first time I heard her voice,” Shinso commented.
“Though I have to wonder who the professor is on the class,” Iida wondered, “It has to be a secret hero none of us known.”
Izuku knows that All Might is the professor of Practical Hero Class. But he doesn't want to tell everyone about it, so he decided to change the subject.”
“You know Iida-kun, you seem to used of Professor Midnight's charm,” Izuku said, “How do you do that?”
“Well, Nemu–er Professor Kayama is my brother's girlfriend,” Iida answered, “They've known each other ever since they were kids. They befriended Azaiwa-sensai and Yamada-sensai around middle school and high school with another friend – sadly that said friend passed away before graduation at the UA.”
“Huh, that explains why Azaiwa-sensai says the world's unfair,” Uraraka said, “I guessed none of us wants to end up like that.” Everyone on the table nodded in agreement.
“Most likely,” Iida added, “It would be a disgrace and a tragedy that we lost one of our classmates.” Everyone nodded as they continued to eat their lunch.
“I am here!” All Might announced, “Entering the room like a normal person!”
“No way!” Kirishima shouted, “It's All Might!”
“He's in his silver-age costume, ribbit,” Tsuyu commented.
“Now, I know you Zygotes want to learn some heroics! So today's Heroic Fundamental Class is battle trials!” All Might said.
“Battle…” Izuku thought uneasy.
“Trails!” Bakugo thought menacingly.
“What is a hero without a costume?” All Might continued as he clicked on a remote controller. The four panels with numbers on walls slid out with briefcases – five of each – with letters and numbers on it, like 101A-1 to 101A-20. “These briefcases contains your Hero Costumes. Each number is depending where you are seated. For example: Young Aoyama's costume is in 101A-1. So let's go, to Ground Beta!”
All Might rushed out, as the students grabbed their costumes. Izuku looked at his wondering what All Might did to his costume.
“Now, to update my Quirk Registration though what should I name it?” Izuku asked himself doing some paper work on his Quirk Registration and his costume built, “Should I name it Super Power – no, too generic. Decade Force – no, I feel like plagiarizing someone's work. Spark Power – no, that's not an electrical Quirk.”
“Izuku-kun!” Inko greeted, “I have something for you!”
“Mom, what is it?” Izuku asked as he place the resignation papers down.
“Well, I called Yagi-san and we wanted to give you something,” Inko answered as Yagi entered the apartment room with a package. They opened it up and took out a costume.
“Ta-Da!” both Inko and Yagi said.
“Is that my–?” Izuku asked in shock.
“That's right, Young Midoriya,” Yagi answered, “Your mother called me about making a costume for you. It's still a work in progress, but it will last you through out a month until we get better results to upgrade it.”
“What do you think of it?” Inko asked.
“T-thanks mom, and you too, Yagi-san,” Izuku praised, “I will make sure it doesn't get damaged too much.” Izuku then looked at the registration and asked, “Hey, Yagi-san did you ever came up with a name of a Quirk yourself?”
“Hmmm,” Yagi wondered, “Now that you mentioned it, I didn't think of a good name but it was Super Power last I registered.”
“Well, looks like that name's off the list,” Izuku muttered, “Don't want to make a misunderstandings of All Might being my long lost father.” Meanwhile, a red and white hair boy with a burn scar on his left eye sneezed.
“Well, why not call it 'Power Stockpile?'” Inko said, “I mean One for All has the ability to stockpile energy. The energy got released when the stockpile stack. However, too much of it can hurt the user, so–” Inko stopped as Izuku and Yagi looked at her, “Sorry,” the mother replied as she blushed.
“So that's where I/he got my/his mutterings from,” Izuku and Yagi thought.
“A-anyway,” Yagi continued, “I wonder what other names you have, I am–”
“No, mom's right,” Izuku interrupted, “I decided my Quirk is registered as 'Power Stockpile' for now on.”
At Ground Beta, everyone was heading out in their hero costumes with All Might smiling in praise. Izuku is in his Green Jumpsuit with armor padded on his chest with his red elbow pads and knee pads. He is wearing his belt, his gloves, his red boots, gray mask – resembling All Might's smile – and a cowl resembling All Might's hair – which looks more like a bunny rather than All Might.
“Wow, impressive costumes,” All Might complemented, “Some work in progress, but still good first impression!”
Hagakure – wearing gray shoes and gloves – was scratching her head as her glove is behind her head. Uraraka was blushing looking at her hero costume, that looks like a black body suit with white outlines, with her gauntlets and boots that is spacey round. She has a helmet covering her face and a belt. Yaoyorozu was being stared at by other classmates with her costume – which spots a red leotard with a book at back of her belt with red high-heel boots.
“Does it hurt Yaomomo's ankles to wear shoes like those?” Izuku asked himself, his mask is also cancels out noise for his mutterings; thank you All Might.
“Man, this class is great~” Mineta blurted, “I can't wait to see those other hotties in the first joint session~” Izuku just shook his head, which Mineta notices, “And you look like Miruko that let herself go and bears a creepy smile to make herself feel better,” he sneered.
“Excuse me!?” All Might furiously thought as he heard Mineta's criticism on Young Midoriya's mask, “My team has put time and effort to make this mask!”
“You're the one to talk,” Izuku responded, shutting off his mask's sound suppression; judging Mineta's choice of making his costume looking like a purple gremlin in a diaper.
“Wow, Dekiru,” Uraraka said looking at Izuku's costume, “Your costume looks so cool! It looks like All Might and Miruko combined. That mask looks like All Might's smile and your cowl looks like bunny ears.”
“Well, they are All Might's hair style, but I guess I can give some inspiration from Miruko as she is getting more viewed lately,” Izuku replied as he was trying not to look at Uraraka's costume, “She was viewed and looked down by others a 'weak' Quirk, but I think there is no such thing as a weak Quirk. Though your costume is cool, too.”
“Yeah, I wanted it space theme to inspire Thirteen,” Uraraka replied, “But I wasn't specific enough. At least my heels have cushions on them to reduce hard landings on my feet,” she said, looking at her lifting boot behind her.
“Same, ribbit,” Tsuyu added, “I don't want get hurt on landing after so many jumps.” Tsuyu is wearing a green body suit with black outlines. She is also wearing gloves, black belt, her head set that looks like frog eyes, and black leg boots with frog-like feet and cushion heels.
“Well, that's good then,” Izuku said as he was trying to not look at Tsuyu's costume, “You look good too, Asu–”
“Call me, Tsu,”
“Tsu-chan, you look good with your frog theme,” Izuku complemented.
“Now listen up, Zygotes!” All Might announced, “It's time to start off the battle trails!”
“How are we going as teams?” “Do we destroy our opponents?” “Do we get penalized for stripping girl's clothing?” Are we getting expelled if we fail?” “Does moi cape look marvelous?”
“I will get to it, young Iida! Do you want a trip to Tartarus, Young Bakugo? Yes, you will get penalized for stripping women's clothing, Young Mineta! That depends what actions Young Bakugo and Young Mineta's actions are, Young Uraraka. Yes, your cape is marvelous, Young Aoyama,” All might answered, “As how we are choosing is randomize with two students per team. One team will be villains while the other will be heroes.”
“Why would we randomize our teams?” Iida asked in his armored costume that looks like Ingenium.
“Well, heroes can't be chosen in real life,” Izuku answered, “If a hero is near by to another they need to learn to adept with each other to work things out.”
“I-I see,” Iida replied, “Thanks for that, Midoriya-kun,” Izuku nodded back.
“As young Midoriya said, you students need to learn to adapt with others for good teamwork,” All Might continued, “As two teams will be in this building containing a fake bomb. The Villain team will guard the bomb for Fifteen minutes, while the Hero team will try to get the bomb. Villain team will set up five minutes traps and preparations. Both teams have the ability to capture opposing team members. The winning terms will be when a team will capture both opponents, when time runs out on the villain team, or the hero team successfully touches the bomb.” All Might has grabbed a box, “Now grab a piece of paper.”
The students grabbed a piece of paper. Izuku has got 'A', while Bakugo has got 'D'.
“Well, well~” Ashido said behind Izuku, surprising the boy, “Looks like we're teammates Midori~” The girl was wearing her hero costume a turquoise skintight body suit – ending on top of her breasts – a domino mask, metal boots, and a tan jacket with fluffy collar and short sleeves. She leaned closer, “Like what you see~” Ashido teased winking.
“Er – Yeah, I-I think your costume is c-cute,” Izuku replied bashfully. Uraraka is glaring at the pink girl.
“Can we do a do over?” Mineta screamed as his partner is Jiro. The girl glared at her partner.
Jiro is wearing pink undershirt, black leather jacket, black pants, combat boots, and a head set.
“No, young Mineta,” All Might said in a smile with red tick marks on his forehead, “Here are the teams.”
Team A – Midoriya and Ashido
Team B – Asui and Kaminari
Team C – Sato and Koda
Team D – Bakugo and Aoyama
Team E – Shoji and Yaoyorozu
Team F – Tokoyami and Kirishima
Team G – Ojiro and Todoroki
Team H – Sero and Uraraka
Team I – Iida and Hagakure
Team J – Jiro and Mineta
“Now time to choose teams,” All Might said as he use the ball chooser machine to randomly choose teams, “It's these guys as the Hero Team,” pointing at Izuku and Ashido, “Versus these guys as the Villain Team,” pointing at Bakugo and Aoyama.
Izuku looks horrified while Bakugo glared at Izuku. Ashido is nervous as Bakugo is one of the strongest students, while Aoyama looked at the hero team with sympathy.
In the building with the villain team, neither of them are talking to each other. Bakugo looked at his teammate who was memorized with the bomb.
“Oui~ This prop looks real,” Aoyama commented, “Glad it's a fake as having a walking bomb will cause devastation to all of us.”
“Oi, Frenchie,” Bakugo sneered, “You were at the site where Deku used his Quirk the first time. How did he get a Quirk?”
“You dare accuse moi?” Aoyama replied back with a frown, “I just saw it with moi own two eyes that Mousuar Midoriya just used his Quirk on his own. That action rescued both Madam Uraraka and Madam Kendo from that deplorable Zero-Pointer.”
“So you don't know either,” Bakugo snarled, “What a waste of time. Listen here, I will find this Deku and will put him back in his place! I wish Round-face was with him so I can put her in her place as well.”
“And what should I do?” Aoyama asked back in a – justifiable – rude tone.
“Guard the damn bomb in case Deku or Raccoon Eyes shows up,” Bakugo demanded, “I'll deal with them both at the same time!” Bakugo left the room.
“Mon dieu,” Aoyama sighed, “I hope Mousuar Midoriya and Madam Ashido beats this prick.”
Outside the building, Izuku and Ashido are discussing their plan.
“The bomb would most likely be at the higher floors,” Izuku said, “As for who is guarding is most likely Aoyama. Bakugo will try to hunt us down.”
“That would sound easy,” Ashido commented, “What should we do if we encounter the bomb boy?”
“I'll try to stall him out as best I can, as he will target me the most,” Izuku answered, “I want you to head to the bomb room. Aoyama may have Lasers, but he will get a stomach ache after shooting them repeatably. We should enter the second or third floor, it's suicide to start at the first floor.”
“I'll try to skate my way,” Ashido replied, “My boots have holes in the soles to release my acid to skate on,” she then asked in weary, “Are you sure you want to face him alone?”
“I want to show him that I am not scared of him anymore,” Izuku said in determination, “Bakugo and I have a history since we were kids. I can't keep running away forever. Not after what he did…”
“If you say so,” Ashido replied, “Just don't forget a holler if you needed help.”
“I-I'll consider it if things go south,” Izuku said.
“Five minutes are up, begin!” All Might announced in the speakers.
“Now, Zygotes,” All Might announced in the camera room, showing videos inside the building where the battle takes place. “These videos will show you how the other teams are doing.” The videos are showing Izuku and Ashido entering the building in the third floor, Bakugo is waiting by a stairway, and Aoyama is posing in the bomb room.
“Careful Dekiru,” Uraraka thought as she is looking at the video with Izuku in it, “Baka-go might have something planned…”
“I can't show bias towards you, Young Midoriya,” All Might thought, “But show them what you got!”
“Midoriya and Ashido encountered Bakugo, ribbit,” Tsuyu blurted out as she is pointing at the screen with the three of them encountered each other.
As the hero team entered, Izuku leaded Ashido to the stair set near the area. As soon as they got closer. Bakugo tried to ambushed both of them with his Explosive Quirk damaging Izuku's cowl, but Izuku grabbed Ashido down before the explosives hit her.
“Almost got ya, Deku!” Bakugo sneered, “At least I damaged your stupid bunny cowl.”
“Should of known you tried to find us, Bakugo,” Izuku replied, “After what you did last night, I might want to settle a score with you.”
“Tch, whatever,” Bakugo said as he tried to punch Izuku, “But this time, I will put you and Raccoon-Eyes in your places.”
Izuku jumped over Bakugo, grabbed his arm and suplexed him.
“Ashido, get out of here now,” Izuku commanded, “I'll hold him off!”
“Right!” Ashido said as she begins to skate off.
“Not so fast!” Bakugo snarled as he blasted at Ashido. Despite not hitting her, this cause the girl to stumble and trip. “I know your plan, Deku,” Bakugo chuckled, “Using yourself as a decoy while Raccoon-Eyes gets to the bomb. Gotta admit, not a bad plan. But neither of you are getting to best me in battle.”
Bakugo then headbutts Izuku knocking him to the ground next to Ashido. He stood up as he walked to the downed team.
Ashido notices that Bakugo was starting to wind up another punch to Izuku. She used her Acid Quirk to launch it at the blond boy. The blond boy saw Ashido's attack and used his left arm to guard. It landed on the Grenade Gauntlet, damaging it.
“You bitch!” Bakugo snarled as he took the damaged gauntlet off, “I just got this gauntlet!”
“Better that it got destroyed,” Ashido replied.
“Looks like I will take you out first,” Bakugo commented. He used his Explosive Quirk at the pink girl, hitting her – damaging her domino mask.
Izuku seeing this is getting angry and is getting up. He is glowing green. Out of rage, he punched Bakugo through a wall by his right fist. Izuku stop glowing that he saw that he punched Bakugo, as the bomb boy slowly got up – glaring at Izuku.
“You can assault me all you want,” Izuku said, “But hurting my friends is too far! You may see me as Deku, the boy you saw as useless! Always tormenting me and others! But I am Dekiru, meaning I can do it! I will defeat you!” Izuku looked at Ashido, who nodded in return.
“You're asking for it!” Bakugo raged as he starts chasing Izuku – as the green haired boy started to flee. Bakugo completely ignored Ashido.
“I hope you know what you're doing, Midori,” Mina thought in worry.
“That wasn't Manley at all!” Kirishima shouted, “Ambushing both of them while blasting Mina!”
“I think Bakugo knows what Midoriya-kun's plan was,” Iida argued, despite not liking Bakugo at all.
“What do you mean?” Uraraka asked skeptically.
“He means that Bakugo saw through Midoriya-kun's bait,” Yaomomo answered, “Having Ashido-chan find the bomb. Aoyama isn't a strong fighter.”
“That's correct, Young Yaoyorozu,” All Might praised.
“Hey, Greenie used his Quirk!” Jiro exclaimed, “He didn't break his finger this time!”
Everyone looked at the camera feed with Izuku fleeing Bakugo, not wincing in pain.
“He did it!” All Might thought.
Izuku fleeing and losing Bakugo has got Izuku to rest in an abandon room.
“Okay, I used my Quirk,” Izuku muttered, as he wiggled his fingers on his right hand, “But nothing is broken, how?” He looked out of the door to see if Bakugo is around. He ran to a nearby staircase. “I hope Ashido found the bomb room,” he said.
As soon as Izuku made it to the stairway, it was damaged by residue from explosions.
“Dammit, now what?” Izuku asked himself, “Should I find another stairway? No, that will take too long. What about wall-jumping? No, I don't have enough speed.” Izuku thought and realized, “Wait, maybe I should use my Quirk to speed up.” Izuku said, “Worth a shot.”
Izuku thought on how he used his Quirk. He remembered what Kendo told him this morning. He used his Quirk and spead it around his body. Izuku felt his power spread all over his body. He glow green again and jumps off wall to wall and landed at the third floor. The stairs between third and fourth floor are still intact.
"Thanks Kendo-chan!" Izuku thought, "I guess we're even."
He walked up, but got ambushed by Bakugo again.
“Thought you could flee from me?” Bakugo asked, “How can you defeat me if you keep running away like a coward?”
“I-I had a feeling you would be chasing after Ashido-chan after you got tired of chasing and finding me,” Izuku said in a brave face.
“Hmph, I will deal with her after you,” Bakugo sneered, as he blasted at Izuku again. Izuku jumped over him, only for Bakugo to grabbed his leg and use his left hand to blast him. This knocked Izuku down the hall. Bakugo heard a ding on his right gauntlet. “Well, Deku looks like my gauntlet is charged,” Bakugo gloated, “I'm sure your creepy notes might know what my gauntlet is filled with.”
“No,” Izuku pleaded, widening his eyes, “You can't do this!”
“All Might, that gauntlet is looking dangerous!” Uraraka screamed in fear, “Stop this now!”
“Young Bakugo, stop this at once!” All Might ordered, “You will injure him!”
Mina was at the fourth floor, skating to find another stair case. Bakugo blew up the staircase that goes to the fifth floor on the stairway she used.
“As much as I hate to admit it,” Mina talked to herself, “Baka-go is smart enough to make sure it isn't too easy to get to the fifth floor.” She than heard an explosion nearby, “Dammit, he must of found Midori on this floor.”
Mina skated near the noises hearing that Bakugo is planning something and Mdiori is pleading to stop. As soon as she saw Bakugo nearing his hand at his gauntlet, she skated to Bakugo and raised her fist at him.
“He will be fine as long as he dod-aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!” Bakugo said but is screaming in pain. He looked down on Mina – whose fist is at his crotch – and than lost conscious falling backwards.
Midori looked like he's in pain witnessing the event covering his crotch.
Everyone is wincing after viewing what Ashido did to Bakugo, as all the boys crossed their legs. All the girls are covered their mouthes.
“Critical hit to the go-nads!” Sero groaned.
“That's one way to stop an attack, ribbit,” Tsuyu added uncomfortably.
“Is it a good time that I have a crotch-guard on now?” Ojiro asked in second hand pain.
“Same,” Kirishima said as Iida nodded in agreement.
“Y-young Bakugo is knocked out,” All Might announced also wincing in pain, he then thought, “Glad I told Young Midoriya to have a crotch-guard.”
“Glad I listened to All Might of having a crotch-guard.” Izuku thought.
“Midori, let's go find the bomb,” Ashido said, “We're running out of time.”
“R-right!” Izuku nodded as they ran to an intact staircase to the fifth floor.
“I surprised they manage to defeat that barbarian,” Aoyama said, “but a pleasant surprise~” he chuckled, “Not to mention we have less then a minute left.”
The doors crashed in as the French boy dodged the doors. Aoyama fired his Navel Laser at the doors.
“Ohohohohohoh~” Aoyama taunted, “You think you can beat me, heroes? Face my dazzling lasers as I will not sto-oh my belly.” He crotches down in pain.
Midoriya and Ashido walked in as the former rushed to the hurt student while the latter rushed to the bomb.
“You okay?” Midoriya asked in concern. Aoyama nodded in response. “Maybe next time don't recklessly fire a barrage of lasers,” Midoriya suggested.
“I will consider it, Mousuar Midoriya~” Aoyama admitted, “Merci.”
“Hero Team Won!” All Might announced.
“We did it!” Ashido cheered as she was jumping in victory.
Notes:
Sorry for the delay, but life happens. Now the first battle trials have done some change. As Izuku knows full cowl. Mina destroyed one of Bakugo's gauntlets - much to Bakugo haters' delight. No; unless Mina used her Acid Quirk, he's not neutered.
As for the teams I used a randomizer on Random Lists - https://www.randomlists.com. Other than Izuku and Mina's team, Bakugo and Aoyama's team, and their teams fighting in the first round. They're going to be fun, so stay tune tomorrow. As this chapter is released on February 11th, the next will be released tomorrow. For those who know why, you know why. Happy Birthday Reiko Yanagi - even you didn't appear in the chapter.
Chapter Text
Chapter 9: First Heroic Class – Part 2
After Izuku, Aoyama, and Ashido have entered the surveillance room. All Might carried an unconscious Bakugo out – still suffering from a groin attack. He looked at the gauntlet and aimed it at the sky. He pulled the trigger and released a huge powerful blast that even knocked the Number One hero back.
“Glad Young Ashido stop Young Bakugo from using that,” All Might muttered as he placed the young man on the stretcher the heal bots were holding.
He walked in the surveillance room as Izuku and Ashido were praised by their peers – with the exception of Mineta who accused Izuku for lucking out.
“All right, Zygotes!” All Might announced, “First I will say that young Bakugo is heading to the nurse's office as we speak. As for the hero team, excellent job! But who is the MVP in this round?”
“I say Ashido is the MVP,” Yaoyorozu answered, “No offense to Midoriya, as he really thought Bakugo will only target him; but he miscalculated as Bakugo targeted Ashido as well,” Izuku scratches his back of his head in embarrassment, “Aoyama recklessly fired his beams at the door without knowing if anyone was there which the hero team took advantage on,” Aoyama sat int the corner with darkness aura, “As for Ashido, while she did attack on the crotch area – but it's the fault of Bakugo as he didn't have a crotch-guard on. She also adapted to help Midoriya before Bakugo used his gauntlet on him – which from what we heard, was a blessing – as well as destroying the other gauntlet. As for Bakugo,” she sneered, “He needs to learn how to cooperate.”
“Er–yes, Young Yaoyoruzo, good observation!” All Might praised, “Now, let's see who's next.” All Might used the ball chooser machine – with Teams A and D removed. As the result shows: “Team G will be the heroes,” All Might announced, “And Team C is the Villains!” Koda is looking horrified while Sato calmed him down. Ojiro felt a bit uneasy while Todoroki is indifferent.
Ojiro and Todoroki are outside.
“So what's the plan, Todoroki?” Ojiro asked.
“I will freeze this area,” Todoroki answered, “Though I think Sato will break out of the ice, so I think you should come with; just in case.”
As soon as the fight begin, Todoroki freezes the entire building.
In the surveillance room, Yaomomo created a warm blanket for Tsuyu as the frog girl is hibernating. Ashido took her hero jacket off and covered Hagakure with it as the latter thanked the former. Izuku is looking at the two and is wondering something wrong with the invisible girl.
“Come on, let me hug you to warm you up,” Mineta begged to Yaomomo trying to pounce on her – as the latter is using her hand to keep him away from her.
“No,” Yaomomo sneered.
“Young Mineta, leave Young Yaoyorozu alone!” All Might furiously commanded. "Damn you, Minerva! It's bad enough that you let your son hitting on those young heroines in training," All Might thought.
“I rather not ask Hagakure with Mineta around,” Izuku thought bitterly.
Todoroki and Ojiro walked through an ice filled building on the third floor. They got ambushed by Sato with his bulked muscles. Todoroki uses his more of his ice, but Sato punched the ice preventing him from being frozen. Ojiro then leaped to attack Sato.
“Go, I handle him myself,” Ojiro commanded as Todoroki nodded, “Just you and me, Sato.”
As the two continue fighting, Todoroki is heading to the room with the fake bomb. Koda's boots are stuck on the ground due to Todoroki's Ice. He touched the bomb as All Might announces that the Hero team won.
“Sorry for freezing you,” Todoroki said as he used his fire side to warm Koda and the building up.
The teams have went to the surveillance room. Izuku states that Ojiro is the MPV on this round as Ojiro held his own until Sato's sugar fatigue from his Sugar Quirk. Making Ojiro capture Sato as the result.
Next round is Iida and Hagakure as the villains while Shoji and Yaoyoruzu as the heroes. On the villain team Hagakure is taking off her gloves.
“I will go down and distract one of them,” Hagakure said, “You stay back and defend as you are better in self-defense that I am.”
“Very well,” Iida replied, “Though are you wearing an invisible suit?”
“Nope,” Hagakure answered as she kicked off her shoes, “I'm baring it all~”
Iida is standing there completely stunned and flabbergasted.
“Have you no shame?” Iida then screamed as he turned the other way, “Did your support company provide an invisible suit?”
“That's the thing…” the invisible girl admitted, “They didn't. Though Aizawa did provide gym clothes in my hero costume case.”
…
“How disgraceful of that company!” Iida snarled, “I hope that fiend Mineta doesn't know about this.”
As soon as round three began, Shoji used his six armed Quirk to pick something up.
“Yaoyorozu-san, one of the villains is staying back in the room,” Shoji told his scouting result, “The other is running around barefoot.”
“Must be Hagakure,” Momo replied as she created her goggles that track heat thermos, “You should get to the bomb, while I take care of Hagakure.”
Momo used her goggles to find the invisible girl. She only heard the noise made by her high heels. After searching for her, she saw a body. Not only a body, a naked girl which causes Momo to scream.
“Oh no, Yaomomo spotted me!” Hagakure shrieked, “But I don't see Shoji-kun,” she then held her ear with an earpiece in it, “Iida-kun, I think Shoji-kun is on his way! I'll take care of Yaomomo.”
“Roger,” Iida replied, “I will take care of Shoji.”
“Now, no offense Yaomomo,” Hagakure told Momo, “But I will–”
“Why are you naked?” Momo screeched, “There should be a suit to work your Quirk!”
…
“You can see me?” Hagakure asked in fear, “EEEK! Don't look! Don't look!” she screamed as the invisible girl covered her bare crotch and breasts.
Momo used her capture tape and wrapped it around Hagakure's ankle.
“Let's never speak of this in front of Mineta,” Momo whispered.
“Agreed,” Hagakure whispered back.
“Mwahahahahaha!” Iida laughed in his villain persona, “Looks like I have taken you down hero! Your height and strength is no match my speed!”
“Someone is having fun,” Shoji deadpan replied, as capture tape is on one of his arms.
“While you heroes have captured my partner,” Iida gloated, “But my evil plans will rule the world!”
Shoji has heard Yaoyorozu is nearing the bomb room.
“Now, how to take care of the Creation heroine?” Iida evilly asked, “Will she be good against my speed? Bah, I will stop her for world domination!”
“Why did I asked for high heel boots?” Momo asked herself as she walked barefoot – leaving her boots behind at the staircase – to the bomb room as hearing Iida's gloating has pin point the location. “My ankles were killing me and those heels are making noise,” She complained to herself. As soon as she reached the room, created a bo staff and peeked in the room as Iida is looking at the bomb while Shoji is looking at her. He nodded at her, she nodded back and quietly entered.
“Time is running out!” Iida gloated not noticing Momo sneaking around in the bomb room, “It's like she just gave up! How foolish of her! Mwahahahahahaha!”
“That's what you think,” Momo thought as she is hiding behind a pillar. She started to sniff, “Oh no, not now!” she thought her nose is twitching, “Don't sneeze, don't–” “Achoo!”
“Aha!” Iida said, “There you are Yaoyorozu!” As he speed up, smashing a window then moved the bomb. “Mahahahahahaha! The bomb is away from you ! I put lots of broken glass shards on the floor around you because that was foolish trying to go in barefoot!” Momo gave a deadpan look at Iida as she created gym shoes covering her feet, Iida sweat dropped and said, “Oh, you can do that… Well prepare yourself as I will–”
Momo rushed to Iida attacking him with the staff. Iida blocked it as he tried to kick her. Momo created a shield to block it. She used her free leg to knock Iida's other leg, knocking him out of balance.
“What, how dare you hero!” Iida cursed, “You have played dirty, you–”
“You talk too much, Iida-san,” Momo interrupted as she took another capture tape to wrap it around Iida's wrist.
“Hero team wins!” All Might announces.
Both teams head back to surveillance room as the MPV is Yaomomo. As Jiro and Mineta are Heroes and Uraraka and Sero are villains.
“Hey, Hagakure,” Izuku quietly asked the invisible girl, “Are you wearing anything other than your shoes and gloves?”
“Er, no,” Hagakure answered silently, “But Aizawa did provide me gym clothes.”
Izuku gave a blank look.
“We're going to support labs after this class,” Izuku said.
“If both of you are going than I'm coming with,” Yaomomo, wearing her created gym shoes, added in, “I might need different pairs of boots.”
“Great idea, Yaomomo,” Izuku said, “How does Midnight-sensei run in those?”
Sero begins covering the bomb room with tape.
“Hey Sero, would you stop for a bit?” Ochako asked.
“Sure, what do you need?” Sero replied. Uraraka whispered to Tape-user's ear as he widened his eyes, “You're a sadist, Uraraka!” he exclaimed, he then gave her an evil grin, “Let's do this!”
“I'm glad you're in,” Ochako crackled.
As soon as round four began, Mineta left Jiro behind.
“Finally, I can can use my Quirk to trap Uraraka,” Mineta gloated, “I can feel them, those breasts. I can't imagine Midoriya's face when I squeezed these fun-bags~”
“Oh no, I tripped!” Uraraka shouted as she was on the ground, “My ankle is twisted, and I'm all alone!”
“Jackpot!” Mineta shouted as he rushed to the defenseless girl and leaped towards her, “I got you now!”
“Nope!” Uraraka denied with a grin as she slapped Mineta in the face, “I got you~”
Mineta was floating and suddenly tape is going around him. He begins spinning mid air as Sero is using his tape to wrap around him.
In the surveillance room, everyone is laughing watching Uraraka's plan go into action. Even Todoroki is grinning at this.
"I wonder if I should give Young Uraraka some bonus points," All Might thought, "This is the most hilarious thing I saw in my career!"
Uraraka pressed her fingers together as Mineta has entire body bounded in tape like a mummy, minus his head.
“You bitch!” Mineta shouted as he is shaking, “You set me up! Wait until my mother he–” Uraraka used the capture tape to gag the perverts mouth.
“Will you ever shut up?” Uraraka snarked.
“Young Mineta is captured!” All Might announced while trying not to chuckle.
Both Uraraka and Sero also heard Jiro burst out laughing as she witnessed the entire thing, she got captured after she stopped.
In the surveillance room, Sero said that Uraraka thought of this plan. So she got the MVP. Mineta was still tied up in tape. Now it's the final round as Tsuyu and Kaminari will be villain team while Kirishima and Tokoyami be heroes.
“So Dekiru, who might win this round?” Uraraka asked.
“It could be anyone's game,” Izuku answered, “Kirishima is the best at close combat beating Kaminari, and Tokoyami has Dark Shadow to even the field against Tsuyu. But Kaminari's Electricity Quirk could spark flashes to hinder Dark Shadow as it's weak to light while Tsuyu can use her tongue to counter Kirishima.”
“So, what's the plan Asui?” Kaminari asked.
“First, call me Tsu, ribbit,” Tsuyu said, “Second, I think you should focus on Tokoyami as your electric sparks might create light; as we saw that his dark shadow is weak to light in the Quirk Assessment Test yesterday, ribbit.”
Kaminari nodded as he witnessed Dark Shadow doing better indoors then outside. “And you might take care of Kirishima,” he added, “And Tokoyami will have an advantage on you due to being dark.”
“So, you want to take on Asui while I'll take care of Kaminari?” Kirishima asked.
“Basically,” Tokoyami said, “It will be hell to take on Kaminari if I have to fight him.”
“And lightning will hinder me!” Dark Shadow added, “Not to mention, Tsuyu will use her tongue to capture you.”
"Final trails, begin!" All Might announced.
The boys nodded and went in.
“Dark Shadow do your thing,” Tokoyami ordered.
“As you wish,” Dark Shadow replied. As the Quirk explored, she saw some generators with lights. What the Quirk didn't realized is Kaminari is near by. The Electrical Quirk user zapped the generators lighting the room up. “Augh!” Dark Shadow retreated back to her user, “The lightning boy is on the next floor,” she warned, “He's using generators to light up the room near the only stairway we can enter.”
“Looks like I'll will be fighting him head on,” Kirishima said, “I'll distract him while you search for the bomb.”
“Good idea!” Tokoyami replied, “I couldn't fight with bright light.”
“So you two have made it,” Kaminari gloated – as he released some electricity from his Quirk lighting the room more, “I got the lightning on my side!”
“Stop using cheap tricks and fight like a man!” Kirishima replied as he used his Hardening Quirk to smash one of the generators, but a tongue wrapped around him and threw him at a wall.
“Nice try, Kirishima, ribbit,” Tsuyu said, “But it will be more than enough to stop us.”
"Not manly!" Kirishima sneered as he got up using his Hardening Quirk.
"Ribbit!" Tsuyu said as she jumped away to the hallway while Kirishima chasing after her.
"Kirishima, wait!" Tokoyami warned as he tried to use Dark Shadow, but Kaminari used his Quirk to light the generators again. Lighting the room once again. "Curse my weakness!" Tokoyami sneered as Dark Shadow retreated back into him.
Tsuyu jump as fast she can possibly go.
"Get back here and fight me!" Kirishima screamed.
Tsuyu stopped in the room with windows that have sunlight. She jumped at the sunlight and taunted Kirishima with a come-at-me pose.
"Yaahhh!" Kirishima roared as he launched at the frog girl. She dodged his punches, "Stop! Dodging!" Kirishama launches punches that Tsuyu keeps dodging.
"Nope, ribbit" Tsuyu replied.
Tokoyami keeps dodging the Electric attacks Kaminari uses. He notices that the generators are shorting out.
"Dark Shadow, I have an idea!" Tokoyami said, "These generators are getting over charged."
"What are you thinking?" Dark Shadow asked.
"We'll use this to our advantage!" Tokoyami answered. Tokoyami jumped between one of the generators and Kaminari. "Kaminari, your aim is absolutely terrible!" Tokoyami taunted, "You can hit me when your blindfolded!"
"Oh yeah!" Kaminari replied, "Let's see about that!" Kaminari took the bait and used his Electric Quirk to overcharged the generator shorting out the lights on the machine. Tokoyami jumped to the next generator and taunted the Electric boy again. Hook, line and stinker. Another generator shorted out. The raven boy has taunted Kaminari and dodge the electric boy's attack. Dark Shadow even came out to make a funny face and blowing a raspberry at Kaminari.
The room is dark as Kaminari finally realized he has been played.
"Looks like you got me fooled," Kaminari said, "But I'm not going down this easy! Time for my ultimate attack!" Kaminari charged himself with Electricity as he is starting to spark.
"Shit!" Tokoyami swore as he jumped behind a nearby generator, but Kaminari unleashed his electric attack.
"Indiscriminate Shock 1.3 Million Volts!"
The room was electrocuted. Dark Shadow taking most of the damage protecting Tokoyami. The bird boy stood up, wobbling. He looked at Kaminari as he was standing there.
"Kaminari, are you okay?" Tokoyami asked.
The electric boy looked up at Tokoyami with a silly smile on his face and giving the bird boy a double thumbs up.
"Wheeeeeeeey~"
Tokoyami sighed and briskly walked over and use capture tape to capture Kaminari.
"Young Kaminari is captured!" All Might announced.
Kirishima is tiring out his Quirk, while Tsuyu still kept dodging.
"How are you still this active?" Kirisihima asked.
"Honestly, I'm tired too," Tsuyu replied, "I just try to keep tiring my opponents out to stall them out, ribbit."
"Heh, Manly," Kirishima admitted, "But we will stop you as your partner is captured. Toko-bro will be here any minute now!"
"How can you be so sure, ribbit?" Tsuyu asked, "Tokoyami-kun would be weakened by Kaminari-kun's electric attacks." Kirishima rammed at her, but Tsuyu used her tongue to wrapped the boy's body. "Thanks for being my hostage in case Tokoyami-kun shows up."
Minutes later, Tokoyami showed up - as Tsuyu predicted weakened by Kaminari's fight - and is struggling to fight Tsuyu. She is using Kirishima as a shield, and is dodging Dark Shadow at the sunlinght - weakening Dark Shadow more. The fight stalled until time ran out!
"Time's up, the villain team wins!" All Might announced; as Tsuyu let go of Kirishima and dropped on her knees along with Tokoyami, "We'll have a couple of heal bots to pick Young Asui and Young Tokoyami up. Could someone get Young Kaminari?"
At the surveillance room Tsuyu got the MPV as she was holding Kirishima as hostage in the sunlight - exploiting Tokoyami's weakness, especially that he got hit by Kaminari's lightning attack.
“Well done! Zygotes!” All Might announces, “While half of you lost, while others won; let this lesson improve all of you! Now off I go!” All Might speed off.
"Can you two walk?" Yaomomo asked Tsuyu and Tokoyami. The two nodded as they got up as and walked slowly to the locker rooms. However, Sero and Kirishima supported Tokoyami while Yaomomo and Uraraka is holding on to Tsuyu.
“Heh, that was fun,” Izuku muttered, “I'm sure class 101-B might have a knack with All Might tomorrow."
The said class has got their results in.
|
Place: |
Name: |
Place: |
Name: |
|---|---|---|---|
|
1st |
Shiozaki Ibara |
11th |
Tsunotori Pony |
|
2nd |
Monoma Neito |
12th |
Fukidashi Manga |
|
3rd |
Tokage Setsuna |
13th |
Shoda Nirengeki |
|
4th |
Kamakiri Togaru |
14th |
Kaibara Sen |
|
5th |
Honenuki Juzo |
15th |
Yanagi Reiko |
|
6th |
Shishida Jurota |
16th |
Kuroshiro Shihai |
|
7th |
Kendo Itsuka |
17th |
Tsuburaba Kosei |
|
8th |
Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu |
18th |
Kodai Yui |
|
9th |
Rin Hiryu |
19th |
Awase Yosetsu |
|
10th |
Bondo Kojiro |
20th |
Komori Kinoko |
While Shiozaki clasped her hands together with a smile, Komori just sighed in defeat, despite doing great at Side-steps test - tied in first with Monoma - she's still struggling behind. She felt her hand held by Reiko, as the ghost girl held it like a lifeline.
“We'll do better next time, my soulmate,” Yanagi comforted with a small smile with Komori grinning back.
“Agreed,” Shiozaki added, “While I may be first, I will wish you in good faith that you will do better.”
“Now that it's over with, I want you to know – despite being in the same dorms – don't think that you will be overshadowed by Class 101-A,” Vlad King said, “Try to show what you can do, and practice as harder to not fall behind.”
“And show those 101-A scum that we 101-B are far more superior!” Monoma gloated, “Everyone will look down on tho–” Itsuka karate chopped Monoma's head.
“When will he learn?” the red head asked.
“If copycat was just talking about the douche-bag bomb boy and that grape pervert, we would agree!” Tokage snarked.
“While I do appreciate some friendly rivalry, Monoma,” Vlad King responded, “But I can't keep the rivalry that will isolate our hero classes do to the competitiveness. We're here to learn to be heroes; which means we have to work with each other. Dismissed, except you Komori – I need to talk to you.”
The mushroom girl is trembling.
“Kan-sensai mind if I stay along with her,” Itsuka volunteered.
“The spirits want my presence as well,” Yanagi added.
“I should stay behind,” Kuroshiro spoke up, “I will end up in someplace worse then hell if I abandon my friend.”
“Very well,” Vlad King replied, she then turned to Komori, “I know something must of upset you, seeing you in last would be hard made it feel worse. Did something happen last night?”
“W-well a mean boy – blond hair, s-screaming that he w-wanted answers from K-Kendo, U-Uraraka, and M-Midoriya – barged in,” Komori replied as Kuroshiro eyes narrowed, “It just r-reminded me b-back around e-elementary school, b-but I felt a l-little better after M-Midoriya cheered me up.”
“I see,” Vlad King replied as he closed his eyes, “He didn't physically hurt you, did he?”
“N-no,” Komori answered honestly, “But h-he left after M-Midoriya told h-him off.”
“We saw it all,” Itsuka added, “He just huffed as he left.”
“All the girls in our realm has witnessed the incident,” Yanagi stated, “If you have curiosity – you're free to ask them.”
“Very well,” Vlad-King said, “If you need more help, Hound-Dog will help you out. Dismissed”
The students nodded as they headed to their changing rooms.
“Are you sure, he didn't touch you?” Kuroshiro asked weary, “Because if he did, there will be hell to pay!”
“D-don't worry, Shihai-kun,” Komori answered, “I really a-appreciate it, but I-I'm really fine. Reiko and M-Midoriya helped me out last night.”
“Cuddling my soulmate really helped out,” Yanagi happily added.
“Right,” Kuroshiro replied knowing that they had sex, “You didn't cause any noise with your 'cuddles,' did you?” Both Yanagi and Komori giggled in embarrassment, while Itsuka was looking confused.
“Nah, they're just cuddling,” Itsuka muttered at herself.
“Glad to see you back Bakugo. How arrrrrrre you today?” Hound Dog weary asked.
“Does this answer your question?” Bakugo sneered as he is in his school uniform, holding an ice-pack on his groin – no way in hell Recovery Girl is kissing that.
“Is therrrrrre a rrrrrrrreason forrrrrrr it?” Hound Dog asked.
“I was going to put Deku and Raccoon-Eyes in their places,” Bakugo replied, “I nearly got Deku if Raccoon-Eyes didn't punched my groin!”
“If you arrrrrrrre rrrrrrrrrreferrrrrrrrrrrring to Midorrrrrrrriya and Ashido, then why did the girrrrrrl punched yourrrrrrrr – crrrrrrotch arrrrrrea?” Hound Dog asked.
“My gauntlet is full of my sweat made of nitrogen,” Bakugo replied in a proud tone, “Was going to use it on Deku–”
“What arrrre you thinking!?” Hound Dog interrupted, “Do you know what will happen if Ashido didn't stop you?”
“Deku will dodge so it's not a big deal,” Bakugo defended.
“Not a big deal?” Hound Dog replied, “What if Midorrrrrrriya didn't do it? What would of happen if he got hurrrrrt orrrrr worrrrrrse – dead!” Bakugo widened his eyes. “What would of happen after that Midorrrrrrrriya's injuries? Arrrrrre you at least awarrrrrre of the consequences of what will happen?”
“Er – no?” Bakugo bluntly answered.
“Well let me tell you,” Hound Dog sneered, “At worrrrrst you would of end up in Tarrrrtarrrrrus! At best you would of ended up in General Education with a black mark – which will ban you frrrrrrrom attending Herrrrro-Courrrrrrses! You have All Might close by! He would of arrrrrrrrest you if Midorrrrrrrrrrriya is injured or killed!”
Bakugo widen his eyes in more fear.
“Young Bakugo, you are here by expelled and under arrest for murdering Young Midoriya!” All Might shouted as he pulled out hand cuffs, as the other extras glared at Bakugo with pure hate.
“Murderer!” “Your a disgrace!” “You killed him!”
He saw Aunty Inko and the old hag and man. All glaring at the boy.
“I expected better from you,” the old hag sneered, “I should have had an abortion instead!”
“You are no longer our son,” the old man snarled, “You're a mistake!”
“I don't want to see your face ever again,” Aunty Inko screamed, “My son is dead, thanks to you!”
Bakugo looked at his hand. What was he doing? Did he try to kill Deku? He was annoying to Bakugo, but Bakugo didn't want him dead!
“I see you arrrrre thinking about yourrrrrr actions, corrrrrrect?” Hound Dog asked. Bakugo looked at him and – unsurely – nodded. “Good,” the dog hero replied, “I've expect morrrrrre imprrrrrrrovements on your attitude. You'rrrre frrrrrrree to go.”
Bakugo left the office - still holding the ice pack - and headed to the dorms. At the entrance, Bird-head - still recovering from the battle trial today - and Shadow-man are waiting for him.
“What do you edgelords two want?” Bakugo asked.
“I was told to give these to you as they are reels of our trials today,” Bird-head answered – glaring at Bakugo as he handed him a file drive holding the reels, “We are assigned to see what improvements we and our classmates could make in a situation we experienced in.”
“Fumi, volunteered to give these reels to you after what you did to Kino-chan last night!” Bird-head's shadow snarled, “Your lucky Rei-chan had se–”
“Quiet!” Both Bird-head and Shadow-man interrupted as the former's shadow went back into her owner.
“TMI!” Bakugo thought sweat dropping, “Good on them, but I don't give a fuck about what extras doing in their bedrooms!”
“Look here, Bomb Boy,” Shadow-man sneered, “What you did last night already put you in our list in a special place in hell. Kinoko-chan is very sensitive as she was a target to bullies, like you.”
“If we heard another complaint from Reiko-chan and Kinoko-chan again,” Bird-head warned, “There will be hell to pay!”
“So, what's the info on those brats?” Tenko asked.
“For Class 101-A, they look tough,” Hana replied, recording the Class 101-A on the cameras she still has access to, “Though you should see this.”
Tenko came close to the computer screen and saw the green hair kid – wearing his hero costume with his cowl damaged. He was fighting a blond kid with a gauntlets that looks like grenades. A pink skin girl use a liquid to damage one of them. Tenko assumed that the liquid is acid, the grenade boy in response use an explosion on her as he discarded his damaged gauntlet. The green head use his Quirk again hitting the grenade boy, sending him flying through a wall.
“Heh, serves that brat right,” Tenko chuckled.
“That's not all,” Hana replied, as she skipped to the staircase. Showing the green hair kid glowing again and wall-jumping. “Looks like he didn't break himself this time,” Hana commented.
Tenko is looking at the second encounter of green hair and grenade boy. The latter's gauntlet was glowing, causing the the boy to grin; while the former is looking in fear. Before grenade boy could use his gauntlet, the pink skin rushed to the boy and punched him on the crotch.
“Critical hit to the go-nads!” Tenko said, not sure to laugh at the grenade boy or groan in pain, “Might need a have Kurogiri to steal a couple of crotch-guards.”
“Please,” Hana said, “and there is another that will be pretty funny.” Hana skipped to the team with tape boy and gravity girl. A small boy in a diaper tried to ponce the gravity girl – much to the disgust of the siblings – but she slap him. The tape boy used his tapes to wrapped the diaper boy like a mummy. Gravity girl took out her tape and gag the diaper boy.
“That is very humorous!” Tenko laughed, “Diaper boy is on the kill list by the way.”
“Which is good, because I don't want to be touched by that creep,” a voice came out – shocking Hana. It was a young woman with long, pale white hair. She has round eyes, with grey iris, and black nails. She is wearing a black sweater, gray jean-shorts and black stockings.
“Couldn't you use the door, Kagami?” Hana sneered, “I could at least hear that.”
“Where's the fun in that?” Kagami playfully asked.
“Ah, my infiltrator,” Tenko greeted, “Did you get a floor plan scouted?”
“Yes,” Kagami answered, “I check every room in the University, I know most if not all the floor plan, thanks to the map placements. However, the University is well guarded as there are cameras everywhere – I doubt Hana will shut them all off at once without anyone noticing.”
“I can do that without even the dean notice one thing!” Hana argued.
“Not to mention I saw All Might giving him some self speeches as he was teaching today,” Kagami added, “But you two know about that, as you both saw him at the reels on class today. This proves that All Might is indeed working in the UA as a professor. No doubt he's retiring – many pro-heroes become professors when they are in the brink in retirement.”
“So Sensai says is true…” Tenko sneered, “That final boss will be done after I destroy him and destroy everything he stands for!”
“Let's not get too hasty, Tenko,” Hana replied, “If All Might dies, he will be a martyr - uniting people oh heroes rather then everyone turning against them.”
“As for the plan,” Kagami said, “I might need Mind-Changer with me as her Quirk can change perspectives as my cloning Quirk impersonates someone – preferably a Pro-hero. The pro-hero needs to be locked out of the loop otherwise we will be known too early. Costing us an attack on the inside.”
“Right,” Tenko said, “You might need a distraction, Kaga-chan” he looked at his hands, “And I know how to cause it.”
“Good,” the infiltrator replied, “You don't want a couple of girlfriends taken to prison, Tenko~” she winked at Tenko. He snickered.
“Get a room, you two,” Hana sneered.
Notes:
Happy Birthday Tsuyu Asui.
Now, that the battle trials are done. I have a lot of fun with these battle trials. Seeing what I can do with scenarios with different characters. What is your favorite trial?
Shihai knows what Kinoko and Reiko did - and he supports their relationship. So does Fumikage. Will get to the reason why later.
Bakugo is having a realization? What madness is this!?
Finally, the Shimura siblings are reviewing the Class 101-A students planning an attack. What will they be doing? Attack the USJ? Nah, it can't be.
Also, Tenko has a harem of his own. Some contain background females on the show, while others are OCs. For the OC name's I used https://jisho.org as the source of names. His first girlfriend is named Kagami spelled with 鏡, meaning mirror. Those who read or watch One Piece; you might know what her Quirk is and what she will do.
Chapter 10: Meet Hatsume Mei
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 10: Meet Hatsume Mei
Izuku are heading to the support lab with Uraraka, Kendo, Yaomomo, Hagakure, Ashido, and Tokage. Yaomomo and Hagakure are holding their suitcases containing their Hero Costumes.
“Again, thanks for your advice,” Izuku said to Kendo, "It help me big time!"
“Your welcome,” the red-head replied with her face blushing in embarrassment, “I'm glad my advice really help you.”
“No kidding,” Uraraka said as she was looking a little jealous.
“Are you sure you don't need a massage, Kale?” Tokage asked while teasing, “I'm sure those heels are hurting from those boots.”
“I'm sure of it,” Yamomo answered.
“Oh, come on,” Ashido defended, “She makes the best massages ever.”
“If those three aren't flirting with others,” Kendo muttered, “They would be girlfriends by now.”
“You got us there, Ginger,” Tokage replied to Kendo, “Hmm, maybe we should give it a try~” She then wrapped her arms around Ashido and Hagakure, as the latter two laughed – though Hagakure is not enthused as Ashido. Tokage teased, “There is room for more, ladies~ Heck; Parsley can joined too, if he wants~” Izuku blushed hard.
“Okay, that's enough of that!” Uraraka sneered, “We are heading to the support labs for improvements for Hagakure and Yaomomo's costumes, not hitting on all of us.”
“Agreed,” Yaomomo added, “What are we going to with those three?”
“L-let's just get this going,” Izuku blurted out, “I-I'm sure we m-might get some help.”
As soon as they reached the support labs doors. Izuku volunteered himself to knock on the door. Before he did so, an explosion blasted open the doors. Next thing he knows, he was on the ground and is seeing boobs. The girls are looking at this event in shock.
“Man, that baby need some bugs ironed out,” the boobs stated out, as soon as the smoke cleared. She has cross pupils on her eyes, pink dreadlocks, and is wearing a black tank-top, dark-gray pants, and white shoes. “Oh, hello there,” she greeted herself who was on Izuku – who is blushing, “Thanks for being my airbag.”
“B-b-b-b-boobs!” Izuku shouted. As Ashido and Tokage are snickering; Uraraka, Kendo, and Yaomomo is rushing to Izuku and the dreadlocks girl. Hagakure is looking at the scene blankly.
“Excuse me, would you please get off him,” Yaomomo politely said, as Uraraka and Kendo are glaring at the dreadlocks girl.
“Oh sure,” the girl replied, as she got off Izuku, “Another failure, but more modifications will get this baby improved. Oh, by the way names Hatsume Mei – the future CEO of Hatsume's Hero Industry.”
“That company doesn't exist,” the girls thought. As Uraraka, Kendo, and Yaomomo helped Izuku up.
“W-well nice to m-meet you, H-Hatsume-chan,” Izuku greeted, “M-my name is M-Midoriya Izuku. I'm hear with two of my classmates about their Hero Costumes.”
“Okay, I will lead you to Power Loader,” Hatsume said as he dragged Izuku to the labs.
“H-hey, wait for us!” Hagakure cried, “I'm one of the classmates that need a costume improvement.” Hagakure rushed in followed by Ashido and Tokage.
“Let's just follow them…” Uraraka replied blankly as she went after the teasing trio.
“Agreed,” Kendo said as she followed.
“What have we gotten ourselves into?” Yaomomo thought with a sweat drop as she went after them.
“I couldn't take a piss break with that gremlin around,” Power Loader groaned as he is looking at Hatsume's failed experiment, “It's only the second day.”
“Yo, Power Loader-sensai!” the problem child greeted grabbing a boy with his face red – recognizing him as Midoriya Izuku, “We got a couple of first year students that need a costume change!”
“W-well two of my c-classmates needed costume i-improvements,” Midoriya said, “Also, can I have your autograph?” He then have a notebook out of nowhere.
“S-sure,” Power Loader said as he signed his page, “Wow, I wish you took support classes. Because you are almost close with my Quirk, heck I didn't know I could do that.”
Midoriya scratches his head as more students showed up.
“Jeez, that girl can drag Midori as it was nothing,” the pink girl - Ashido - commented.
“For-sure,” the green haired -Tokage - replied, “Seems like Parsley is a Casanova here~”
“P-please stop,” Midoriya replied covering his face.
As more girls showed up, Power Loader realizes some suitcases.
“Are you ladies asking for a costume change?” Power Loader asks.
“Yes, m-my name is Hagakure Toru,” the invisible girl introduced, “I have a big problem with my costume.” She gave her suitcase to the Pro-hero.
Power Loader opened it and saw gray shoes, gloves, and a gym uniform. He looked a piece of paper that says the costume displays gloves and shoes.
“What the hell?” Power Loader screamed, “Just a pair of gloves and shoes? How is that legal? Thank god, Eraser Head gave you a gym uniform!” Hatsume's eye is twitching.
“She didn't use it,” the Ashido commented.
“Mina!”
“Toru, you were in the class with a pervert in a birthday suit?” Tokage screamed, “What if he found out?” Hagakure scratched her head chuckling embarrassingly.
“Why didn't that company make an invisible suit?” Hatsume shouted in anger, “That company that you provided is either incompetent, lazy, or full of sick perverts – like Roblox!”
“What's Roblox?” the girl with a raven pony tail - Yaoyorozu - asked as Power Loader and the students look at Hatsume in confusion.
“Exactly!” Hatsume answered. Everyone is not sure whether to look up this 'Roblox' or not. Probably for the best that it's not worth looking into.
“R-right,” Power Loader said, “Now we should get you a new suit that will be compatible with your Quirk, Hagakure-san. We helped a student with a Quirk similar to yours a couple of years ago.”
“T-thank you, Power Loader-sensei,” Hagakure praised and bowed, “And thank you too, Midori,” she turned to Midori.
“A-anytime,” Midoriya blushed, looking away scratching his head.
Even no one can see it, Hagakure is blushing.
“My name is Yaoyorozu Momo,” the raven girl introduced herself, “I also want to request a costume change as well.” Giving her briefcase to Power Loader.
Power Loader opened a case showing Yaoyorozu's costume. It looks like a leotard, a gold belt with a bookshelf, and high heeled boots. Before Power Loader can criticized the costume, Hatsume beat him to it.
“What the hell is this abomination!?” Hatsume sneered as she grabbed the leotard, “This costume has a lot of flaws with parts that can expose your private parts!” She grabbed the belt with the bookcase, “That belt with a book on the back will damage your spine, high chance of being wheel chair bounded!” She grabbed the boots with her eyes full of fury, “And finally those ankle killers! Why do you have ankle killers as part of a hero costume?”
“Yeah, I learn that the hard way,” Yaoyorozu admitted the last part, blushing in embarrassment.
“It's a good thing my boots have cushion heels,” the brown hair girl - Uraraka - said, “Otherwise, my ankles would hurt by now.”
“And you would miss an opportunity for Midori for a massage~” Ashidoteased, causing the brown haired girl to float - Yaoyorozu created a rope and use it as a lasso to get the floating girl down - and the red head - Kendo - karate chopped Ashido's head.
“I swear, Ashido,” the red head complained, “Someday you will get teased on someone you personally like.” she glared at the smiling green-haired girl, “Not one word, Tokage!” she snarled. Tokage just laughed.
“Okay, ladies,” Power Loader said, “I will make some blue prints on your new costumes, though I need to report this to Eraser Head and have these forms signed. I need both your signatures first.” Power Loader hand out the paperwork for a costume change. Hagakure and Yaoyorozu signed their signatures on the forms.
“By the way, girls,” Hatsume said, “What are you names and Quirks?”
“Uraraka Ochako,” Uraraka sternly replied, “Zero-Gravity,”
“Geez, Chipmunk jealous much?” Tokage joked, “Tokage Setsuna is my name,” her detached hand fell off, she screamed, “Ahhhhhh! My hand!” she then laughed as her hand attached to her arm, “Just kidding, my Quick is Lizard Tail Splitter. I can do stuff like this.” Her head detached.
“Ashido Mina!” Ashido cheered, “My quirk is acid!”
“My name is Hagakure Toru,” Hagakure introduced herself to Hatsume, “You know what my Quirk is.”
“Kendo Itsuka,” Kendo said, “My quirk is big fist.” She grew her hand.
“And my name is Yaoyorozu Momo,” Yaoyorozu greeted, “You can call me Yaomomo if you want, and my Quirk is creation.”
“You can create anything?” Hatsume came close to Yaoyorozu's face, making the Creation girl blush, “You should visit the support labs when you have the time, so we can make babies together!” Color drained from Yaoyorozu's face, Power Loader facepalmed, while everyone else looks completely shock.
“Uh, I-I'm sure you and Yaomomo are both g-girls,” Midoriya pointed out uneasy, “U-unless there is s-someone with a sex change Quirk out there, then I-I don't–”
“Not literal babies, muscles,” Hatsume interrupted, “3D Printer can make lots of resources for my babies like those,” She grabbed a big suitcase filled with gadgets, grabbing a jetpack, “Ta-da! My babies!” Ashido, Hagakure, and Tokage begin to laugh while Yaoyorozu, Kendo, and Uraraka sighed in relief.
“Wow! Is this jetpack inspired by Buster Hero: Air Jet?” Izuku asked gushing on the invention.
“Correct!” Hatsume answered, “I got some more if you want to want to research into helping me make babies!”
“Sure I would love to!” Izuku exclaimed and then shyly replied, “M-minus the m-making b-babies part.”
“Enough about making babies!” Uraraka and Kendo shouted.
“Jealousy~” Tokage sang. Kendo karate chopped Tokage afterwards. Hagakure is also looking at Midoriya and Hatsume, feeling hurt for some reason.
“Well now gentlemen, seems like we got ourselves in a pickle there,” Nezu chuckled as Hound Dog, Eraser Head, Vlad King, and All Might looked at the dean uneasy.
“I can't believe we let Young Bakugo use those gauntlets!” All Might said, facepalming. “If it weren't for Young Ashido, Young Midoriya would have been injured or dead!”
“I'm glad I got this thrrrrrrough his head,” Hound Dog replied, “He is looking like he is having second thoughts.”
“He better be,” Vlad King sneered.
“Good, because he needs to learn about the consequences of his actions,” Eraser Head added, “As his professor, I will suspend him on Hero Classes until Saturday.”
“Ah, the day where we have a Joint-Session Rescue Class for the first years,” Nezu replied, “So he can put his pride aside and work with others?”
“Pretty much,” Eraser Head answered, “If he doesn't, General Education might have an extra student in at best. Good thing we are having a costume review tomorrow, especially that Hagakure's costume is just a pair of gloves and shoes. Had to add a gym uniform to at least cover herself.” He looked at All Might, “She did wear the gym uniform right?”
…
“You mean to tell us that you allowed a girl – in herrrr birrrrthday suit – be in the same rrrroom with Mineta – who lusts over girrrls?” Hound Dog snarled.
“I-in my d-defense, I-I thought Y-Young Hagakure was w-wearing an invisibility suit,” All Might stuttered.
“All Might you were supposed to tell Hagakure to dress in her gym clothes,” Eraser Head lectured, “I gave you a message on that on your phone.”
“Well, the thing is I forgot my phone at the teacher's lounge before Hero Class,” All Might defended.
“Now, gentleman let's keep it civil,” Nezu chuckled, “Now, I think I should give All Might something for the next classes through out the year.”
“And that will be?” All Might asked.
Nezu held three files and lay them on the tables. The Pro-heroes opening the files showing a young boy with button eyes and a bright smile, a girl with long teal blue hair with a cheerful smile, and a young man with blue hair and pointing ears covering his face with his hand.
“Does this answer your Question?” Nezu asked.
“You are sending the Big Three as Teaching Assistants?” Vlad King guessed.
“Yes,” Nezu answered, “Though Amajiki will only volunteer on Joint-Sessions, I'm sure you all know why.”
“Knowing Amajiki's anxiety and shyness,” Hound Dog replied, “I can see him agrrrrreeing to this position.”
“If you are planning to place Hado and Togata because that they are in Class 103-A and 103-B respectively,” Eraser Head threatened, “I will resign!” Nezu was about to say something, “I am not letting Hado be in Mineta's sights.” Vlad King nodded in agreement.
“Very well,” Nezu replied, “I'll let Hado and Togata decide on which class they will volunteer on teaching assistant on their own free will.”
All professors nodded. Power Loader barged in.
“Aw, there you are, Aizawa,” Power Loader said, “I got a couple of forms that you need to sign.”
Eraser Head looked at the forms he took from Power Loader, and looked at them. He then nodded.
“Good, I should give extra credit to Hagakure and Yaoyorozu for actually need an improvement on their costumes right away,” Eraser Head praised, “The sooner they get their new costumes, the better.”
Izuku, Uraraka, Kendo, Yaomomo, Ashido, Tokage, and Hagakure headed to the dorms after leaving the labs.
“That was fun!” Izuku exclaimed, “Those inventions Hatsume made look amazing!”
“Yeah, I have to admit,” Uraraka reluctantly said, “She has some good gadgets, like hovering boots. They might come in handy for me to lift myself without using my Quirk.”
“A gauntlet that will fire projectiles, that would help me have ranged attacks,” Kendo admitted.
“Hatsume has blue prints for a visor that will help me get some info from the Yao-ary book,” Yaomomo added, “Will help to replace that belt with a better one.”
“Well, you could add some pockets to store protein bars,” Izuku suggested, “They will add some calories for your Creation Quirk.”
“Thank you for the heads up,” Yaomomo praised.
As soon as they entered the dorms and they are greeted by the rest of the dorm-mates – minus Shiozaki who is cooking in the kitchen. They are in their casual clothes.
“So how did the costume improvements gone?” Jiro sitting on the sofa asked.
“Very well,” Yaomomo replied, “Hagakure and I will get the improvements the next few weeks.”
“Midori had a lot of fun,” Ashido said, “That Hatsume girl had exploded from the door and landed right on him!”
“Can you stop bringing that up again?” Uraraka sneered, “Seriously, Dekiru was about to faint.”
“H-hey it's no big d-deal,” Izuku defended, “Hatsume s-showed us some n-nice inventions, and she w-would make a great s-support partner.”
“Midoriya-kun, she forgot our names after we told her them,” Kendo argued.
“And some of her inventions exploded after she tested them,” Uraraka added.
“Well, n-not everything will work the f-first time,” Izuku defended, “I mean look at how I control my Quirk better.”
“He's not wrong there,” Yaomomo sided with Izuku, “I was wrong to judge someone before, you both shouldn't do the same. Sure, she may be weird; but she can benefit on our costumes – as long as Power Loader-sensei monitors her.”
“You might have a point there,” Kendo admitted.
“There ya go~” Tokage replied, “What about you, Chipmunk?”
“Hm,” Uraraka grunted, “I should head to my room, I need to do some homework.” She headed to her room.
“Someone is jealous~” Ashido whispered to Hagakure.
“Yeah,” the invisible girl reluctantly agreed, "Though we should do the same." she then went upstairs.
"Agreed," Yaomomo said as she headed in her dorm room - using the elevator this time.
"I-I should do the same," Izuku agreed as he headed to his room.
"Nooo!" Ashido screamed, "Not homework!"
"Hey, we had homework yesterday," Tokage sneered, "It's fair you got the share."
"Traitor!" Ashido accused, "Fiiine, I'll do this homework," she pouted and headed to her room.
Ochako has changed out of her uniform and into her black tank-top and pink shorts. She is reviewing the trials today on what improvements they need. She wrote some notes on how the losing team would need to be more aware their surroundings, and putting aside their egos.
Ochako had never stopped looking at Dekiru's trails after finishing her homework.
“Dekiru,” Ochako thought, “He's so strong, and so cute.”
She remembered at the entrance exam when she was about to be run over by the rouge Zero Pointer. She saw Dekiru launching off the air saving her and Kendo's lives. Ochako wanted to run to Dekiru, ponce on him, and ki–
“No, no! I shouldn't think like that!” Ochako chastised herself, “I should focus on my hero career! I made promise to my parents!” she looked down, “I also made a promise to her, as well…”
Ochako flashback as she was giving a pinky promise to her friend as they are kids.
She heard a knock on the door. Ochako ran to the door to open it up seeing Kendo and Tsuyu on the hall. Kendo is wearing a blue sweat shirt and gray sweatpants and Tsuyu is wearing a green t-shirt and blue shorts.
“Hey, Kendo, Tsu-chan,” Ochako greeted, “How are you two?”
“Shiozaki-chan has finished dinner, ribbit” Tsuyu said.
“Oh thank you,” Ochako replied.
“Come on, let's go eat,” Kendo said as she headed to the stairs. Ochako was staring at the red head's butt. She shook her head.
“You okay, ribbit?” Tsuyu asked, “Your face is red.”
“Nothing, nothing!” Ochako denied, “Just … thought of something.”
“Midoriya-kun?” Tsuyu asked.
“N-not him either,” Ochako cried, “I wasn't thinking about Dekiru nor Kendo! Let's eat!” She ran off to the dining room table downstairs. Tsuyu just stared, but shrugged and headed downstairs.
As dinner happened Setsuna and Mina did some teasing, again. They brought up how Uraraka's plan on that pervert at the battles. All the girls were laughing when they showed the reel of her scheme. Though two of teasers are looking at Toru – as the invisible girl is playing with her food with her chop stick.
“Hey, Violet,” Setsuna asked, “Are you okay?”
“Er – yeah, I am,” Toru answered, looking at Midoriya who was talking to Uraraka. Their faces look red.
“Are you sure?” Mina asked in concern, “You haven't teased any one at dinner, you barely even eat your food.”
“Y-yes, I am,” Toru replied, “No need to worry.”
Mina and Setsuna looked at each-other and texting.
Mina: Sets, we need to talk to Toru.
She's awfully quiet, and that is concerning.
Setsuna: Agreed. I haven't seen Toru like this since she broke up with Tails years ago.
Glad they are still friends, since he is in your class.
Though nice job on your trial, though ouch girl!
What Chipmunk did to the Grapist is still my favorite!
Mina: I know!
I even saw the hero professor trying not to laugh!
After dinner, everyone headed to their rooms – except three. Mina, Setsuna, and Toru headed to Toru's room.
“Mina, Sets, I'm okay,” Toru said, “Really I am.”
“You've been silent ever since we visited the support lab, Toru,” Mina stated, “Now tell us the truth. Are you really okay?”
Toru sighed seeing Mina and Setsuna are really concerned of their friend.
“Look I know you both are trying to help me,” Toru said, “But, it's something I must think about alone.”
“If you say so,” Mina conceded, “If you need help, my door's always open.”
“Same here,” Setsuna added, “I could give you a shoulder to cry on if you need it.”
As soon as the two left to their rooms, Toru went inside her room. She looked at her mirror seeing nothing but her clothes. Tears are starting to cry. She is being reminded of her childhood.
“This girl is invisible, there's no way she could be a hero!” “I bet she needs to be naked for her to do some hero work!” “Wow, I would of seen her but I can't!” “She might be ugly, that Quirk is a huge blessing for her!” “You know, a Qurikless freak is better because at least I can see them!”
“Hey, leave her alone!” A pink girl with horns sneered. “Just because she is invisible doesn't mean you should insult her as you please!”
“Yeah, you jerks!” A girl with green-hair and sharp teeth snarled, “She can be a great hero! None of you just don't know it!”
“Tch, a pink freak with a villainous Quirk and a rich bitch that literally falls in pieces!” “Yeah, those freaks will get along.” “To think I respected Tokage…” “I not wasting time with this!”
As all the kids left the three girls, a boy with sharp teeth and black hair looked at the girls defending the invisible girl.
“How manly!” he muttered as he left the scene.
“Don't worry about those jerks,” the pinkette comforted, “No hero or heroine will stand by letting anyone hurt those who can't fight back! You might even be a great heroine.”
“Y-you think s-so?” Toru asked.
“Heck yeah!” the greenette replied, “We can be a team: Bubblegum will be the power-house, I will be the decoy, and you would be an infiltrator! Name's Tokage Setsuna.” She gave out her hand.
“H-Hagakure Toru,” Toru greeted as she shakes Tokage's hand.
“And I'm Ashido Mina,” the 'bubblegum' introduced as she gives out her hand as Toru shakes it, “Let's be friends!”
“B-best friends?” Toru asked.
“Heck yeah, best friends!” Tokage answered.
“Mina, Sets,” Toru said, “You two are too good for me…”
She saw images of Mina and Setsuna walking away from Toru – completely ghosting her.
“Same to you Midori…” she continued.
Seeing another image of Midori talking to Uraraka, Kendo, and Hatsume talking with each-other – ignoring the invisible girl.
“I'm just invisible…” she cried, “I'm nothing…”
Toru headed to her bed and struggled sleeping.
Notes:
Introducing everyone's favorite support gremlin. I am excited to write Mei as she has a mad scientist personality that will bounce off others. As well as her babies that will improve the students equipment.
Also professors, are getting the Big Three involve with the plot.
Ochako has a backstory that extends further her parents?
Toru is starting to have doubts, she needs a hug.
Chapter 11: Class Representative
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 11: Class Representative
The next day, Izuku is doing his morning jog with Shinso and Iida.
“Keep up, Shinso,” Iida commanded, “You need to be a good stamina for running.”
“E-easy for you to s-say,” Shinso panted, “It's not l-like you h-have jog beforehand with y-your Quirk.”
“Don't be hard on yourself,” Iida chastised, “If you keep putting yourself down, you won't succeed! That's what my brother said!”
“You're doing a good job, Shinso,” Izuku agreed, “I had to work my butt off for ten months to pass the entrance exam.”
“Good point,” Shinso admitted, “But you had ten months to prepare, I have less then a month for the UA Sports Festival.” Iida was about to argue, “I'm being realistic, not pessimistic,” Shinso interrupted.
“Well case in scenario, there's always next year,” Izuku said, “Two years ago, a first year hero student had a Quirk miscalculation on live television – which disqualified him. He got first, last year.”
“What happen that caused his disqualification?” Iida asked.
“L-let's just say I hope the p-parents covered their c-children's eyes when that e-event happened,” Izuku answered with his face red.
…
“Sorry I asked,” Iida replied uncomfortably.
“I bet he got a lot of complaints or love confession letters,” Shinso snarked. He heard something at the front gate. “I wonder what that noise is over there,” he said.
“Maybe, we should check it out,” Izuku replied.
The three headed to the front gate, on the other side there are ton of reporters and Professors Aizawa and Present Mic.
“Sirs, do you two work here,” One of the reporters announced, “Is this rumor true? Do you know All Might is working here? What is he like?”
“All Might works here?” Shinso asked silently. Both Izuku and Iida nodded reluctantly.
“It's none of your business,” Aizawa sneered, “All of you are doing nothing, but disrupting out students!”
“But what about All Might?” another reporter asked.
“All Might is a busy man, yo,” Present Mic replied sternly, “He's got other things to do. As do we, as we have classes starting soon.”
“L-let's get out of here before the press notices us,” Izuku stated, as Iida and Shinso nodded in agreement, as the three left. Aizawa and Present Mic headed passed the front gate. As the press tried to follow them, but the gates went off – sealing the press from entering.
Unbeknownst to them, Aizawa, Present Mic, and the reporters; a young man with white hair in a black hoodie held out his radio at a nearby alleyway.
“Infiltrator, are you and Mind-Changer in position?” Tenko asked.
“Just waiting for our target to finish applying her make-up,” Kagami responded, “My Quirk will knock her out, but it will last at best eight hours. After those hours are up, she wakes up.”
“My Quirk will alter her memories,” Mind-Changer added, “I will put some of Infiltrator's copied altered memories to prevent some suspicion. We have yet to get info on Class 101-B students.”
“Also Navi, will this hard drive bypass the firewalls?” Kagami asked.
“Yes, it would,” Hana answered, “As long as you plugged it in on the dean's computer, we will get the files – for the schedules and student info.”
“But what should we do about the dean?” Mind-Changer asked, “He might be guarding his PC.”
“I know a plan,” Tenko answered, “All I need to do is hope that the news media stays around noon.”
“That will work,” Kagami replied, “I hope this plan falls through! I will give a holler if things go south. Teleportation will be my last resort on escaping.”
“I will make sure Infiltrator and Mind-Changer get out, young master,” a dark voice said.
“You better,” the man threatened, “Otherwise I'll dust you!”
Midnight is finishing putting on her make up.
“I'm still quiet the looker,” She commented at herself, “Now time for some teaching~”
“Yes, some teaching these brats will help us out,” a voice that sounded like Midnight replied.
The 18+ Heroine turned around seeing herself climbing out of the mirror. She was about to get her whip, but she was feeling woozy. She passed out landing on her copy's boobs.
“Sorry, darling~” the fake Midnight said, “But you're not my type~” She gently laid the unconscious heroine down. The fake Midnight reached in the mirror and a girl with brown-hair came out. She is wearing dark gray hoodie – with her hood up – black gloves, dark blue jeans, and black sneakers.
“Leader, this is Mind-Changer,” the brown-haired girl said to the radio, “We are in and Midnight is taken out.”
“Excellent,” Tenko replied in radio, “All I have to do is wait.”
“Might need to know what Midnight's schedule is today,” Fake Midnight stated, “I can't cancel classes at the last minute.”
“Leave it to me, Infiltrator,” Mind-Changer replied as she took off her gloves and place them in her pockets. She then held Midnight and Kagami's heads, and her hands begins glowing – red on Midnight's head, yellow on Kagami's head. As soon as they stopped, she put her gloves back on, “You should know today's classes,” Mind-Changer said, “Make sure you leave Midnight's cell phone behind.”
“Got it, seeya~” the fake waved and walked off.
In morning hero class, every student in 101-A headed to their desks. However, Hagakure was very silent. Ojiro and Kirishima asked if she's okay, but she says that she is. Before they can pry further, Aizawa entered.
“Morning everyone,” the professor introduced, “Now, I will tell you about yesterday's battle trials on your fundamental hero class. First off: Midoriya,” Izuku stiffened up, “Good effort on improving your Quirk, but try to adapt if your first plan doesn't work out.”
“Y-yes sensei,” Izuku replied.
“Ashido; smart move on you stopping Bakugo, but expect some villains wearing a crotch-guard in the future,” Aizawa continued as the pink girl nodded, “Aoyama; don't recklessly fire your laser until your stomach hurts – plan accordingly,” the French boy looked down, but nodded in agreement, “Finally Bakugo,” Aizawa sneered at the boy, “You should thank Ashido for stopping you – even in a painful way – because that was reckless that you try to use the gauntlets that will injure someone at best. Because of that, you are suspended from Fundamental Hero Classes until the first joint-session on Rescue on Saturday and your gauntlets are scrapped. You will not get any replacements until you are no longer needed in anger management sessions.”
“Yes sensei…” Bakugo grunted.
“Next team, Todoroki,” Aizawa criticized, “Don't just freeze the entire building: hostages getting hurt, collateral damage, and setting off a weapon would get you in deep trouble – especially with the vultures. So try to hold back,” Todoroki nodded, “Sato; try not to overdue your Quirk until fatigue, you will be a hindrance to your colleagues if you keep doing this.” Sato scratching his head, “Ojiro, good job, and Koda – I know it was a bad match up – but try to at least free yourself when you are trapped.”
Koda used his hand signals saying that he will try harder, as the pro-hero nodded.
“Hagakure, I thought I left you a note about having a gym uniform for your 'costume' as it only has gloves and shoes,” Aizawa lectured, Mineta was about to say something but the professor used his Quirk on him, “Not one word,” he threatened, “Good thing you reported your costume issues to Power Loader, so use your gym uniform until your new costume is available,” Aizawa continued.
“Yes, sensei…” Hagakure replied sadly.
“Shoji, Iida,” Aizawa said, “Don't underestimate your opponents, they might have an advantage if you let your guard down,” Iida stood up and bowed while Shoji nodded, “Yaoyorozu; great job, but – like Hagakure – you chosen a bad costume idea. Fortunately, your replacement boots and your visor will be available by Saturday the latest. Also like Hagakure, you are allowed to use the gym uniform until your improved costume is available.”
“Yes senesei,” Yaomomo replied.
“This is bullshit!” Mineta screamed, “I was betting on her costume to break and I–”
“Finish that sentence, and you will be on General Education, Mineta,” Aizawa warned, “As you volunteered to speak up, use your mind instead of what's in your pants. You would of avoided Uraraka's scheme,” Mineta landed his face on the desk, which other students – even Bakugo – grinned at the grape boy's failure, “Uraraka, Sero; excellent teamwork, that was the most enjoyable reel I have ever seen,” Aizawa praised, as the two students smiled. He then looked at Jiro, “Jiro; please stay hidden, otherwise your team would of won.” the earphone girl nodded.
“Finally, Asui,” he continued, “Good job on your divide and conquer strategy. Kirishima, don't fall for your enemies taunts and stick with your teammate next time,” the red head grunted as he nodded, “Tokoyami; good job on out smarting your opponent, but be weary when they are cornered. They are most deadly when tried to be pinned down to a corner,” the bird head nodded, “Kaminari, don't overdue your Quirk. You'd be a burden on your colleagues.”
“Yes, sensei,” the lightning boy replied.
“Now, let's talk about your futures,” Aizawa said as the class begins to sweat in fear, “You all will chose a Class Representative and Vice Representative for the Hero-Course.”
“Isn't that for High School, ribbit,” Tsuyu asked.
“Leadership is important for a Pro-Hero,” Aizawa answered, “Everyone needs to make a tough choice and good judgment for the hero job. Good leadership will give more inspirations to other Pro-Heroes.”
“Pick me, I should lead!” “No me!” “You extras aren't even worth leading…” “If I lead, I will make every girls skirt more shorter!”
“Everyone, we should vote on who is most qualified as Class Representative,” Iida announced.
“Wouldn't most people vote for themselves?” Tsuyu asked, “We hardly know each-other as we are in separated dorms, ribbit.”
“What if we have two votes,” Izuku reasoned, “You can vote for yourself and vote for someone you think best to lead.”
“An excellent suggestion, Midoriya-kun,” Iida replied, “You're fine with this too, Sensei?”
“Sure,” Aizawa answered, “But Mineta and Bakugo are disqualified. Any votes on them are considered wasted votes, therefor invalid.”
“Oh! Come on!” Mineta screamed. Bakugo grunted as he rolled his eyes – not like he wanted that position anyway.
Everyone voted for their choices.
The results are:
- Yaoyorozu Momo – 11
- Midoriya Izuku – 10
- Iida Tenya – 4
- Uraraka Ochako – 2
- Aoyama Yuga – 1
- Ashido Mina – 1
- Asui Tsuyu – 1
- Ojiro Mashiro – 1
- Kaminari Denki – 1
- Kirishima Eijiro – 1
- Sato Rikkdo – 1
- Shoji Mezo – 1
- Jiro Kyoka – 1
- Sero Hanta – 1
- Tokoyami Fumikage – 1
- Koda Koji – 0
- Todoroki Shoto – 0
- Hagakure Toru – 0
- Bakugo Katsuki – 0 (Disqualified)
- Mineta Minoru – 2 (Disqualified)
“Whoa,” Kirishima blurted out, “That is a close race!”
“I-I didn't expect to get that many votes!” Izuku exclaimed, “T-though I don't mind Yaomomo leading, but…”
“Four votes,” Iida replied, “Not good enough.”
“How did I get two votes?” Uraraka asked.
“Hey, your scheme against Mineta got me to vote for ya,” Sero replied.
“Stop bringing that up!” the midget shouted.
“On the bright side, at least Deku didn't win,” Bakugo thought looking away.
“Class Representative and Vice Representative is Yaoyorozu Momo and Midoriya Izuku respectively,” Aizawa said, “Come on up you two.”
The two students came up.
“Well, I'm glad to become your Class Representative,” Yaomomo announced, “But feel free to come to me when you have questions.”
“S-same, as Vice Representative; I-I will help you as best as I c-can.” Izuku stuttered.
After some classes, Art History class with Midoriya, Mineta, Iida, Mina, and Toru; with Setsuna, Fukidashi, and Komori from Class 101-B started with Midnight. The professor is a bit off, but her teaching is exciting. However, Toru is looking at the professor blankly, as she is just staring at her – not listening. Her friends and dorm-mates took notice on it.
“Hagakure-san, are you okay?” Midnight asked in concern.
“I-I'm fine, sensei,” Toru answered, “I really a-am…”
“If you say so,” Midnight replied, “Now, there are Pre-Quirk comic book heroes had worn capes. As cool as they are, they are often ineffective – as another Pre-Quirk hero movie called 'The Incredibles' stated out. Any reason why?” Midoriya raised his hand, “Yes, Midoriya?”
“Well, capes can be caught by accident,” Midoriya answered, “They can be caught by something, like a missile or plane fan propellers. Causing casualties as a result.”
“Excellent, Midoriya-san,” Midnight replied impressed, “Might make a good recruitment if that kid wasn't training to be a hero,” she thought, “Better report him to Tenko as a recruitment potential.”
Mineta rolled his eyes.
“Yeah, capes are crap,” Mineta sneered quietly, “But better than Hagakure's costume, at least I can see capes.”
“You got something to say, Mineta?” Midnight asked. Glaring at the grape boy.
“N-nothing!” Mineta replied, “Not talking about Hagakure's costume that I could of at least see her.” Mineta's face went white. Everyone is glaring at him – with Izuku holding his hands on his face.
“Jerk!” Mina and Setsuna sneered.
“Have you no shame?” Iida screamed.
“Knock it off, Mineta,” Midoriya scolded, “We keep our costumes classified and that was rude for you to say something like that,” he looked around – seeing the class that isn't from Class 101-A and 101-B glaring at the first year hero classes. “I apologize for his actions on the behalf of Class 101-A,” he announced, “We promise to do better.”
Some nodded in agreement, while others rolled their eyes.
“White knight simp,” Mineta whispered, “Just because you live in the same dorms as these hotties.”
Midoriya, Iida, Mina, and Setsuna just sighed in annoyance on Mineta's antics. Toru is looking down even more.
After class, Midnight told Toru to stay behind.
“Listen, Hagakure-san,” Midnight comforted, “I know it's hard, but don't let that short prick hold you down.”
“I u-understand Midnight-sensei,” Toru replied, “But, I really fine.”
“Are you sure?” Midnight asked, “Because I can see something is still bothering you.”
After a few seconds, Toru sighed in defeat.
“Well, ever since my costume,” Toru admitted, “I just feel empty like I'm not here. I feel like a burden on my friends,” she started to cry, “I might not be friends with them anymore. I'll be ignored again…”
“That's stupid,” Midnight sneered, “Do you think your friends will abandon you for something this trivial?” she sighed, “Did Ashido-san and Tokage-san abandon you around the schools before UA?”
“No,” Toru answered.
“Do you think Midoriya-san would of stand up for you if he's not your friend?” Midnight continued.
“No,” Toru repeated.
“What did those three do after class yesterday after your costume blunder?” Midnight asked further.
“Midoriya said that I should visit the Support Labs after class yesterday,” Toru answered – Midnight nodded, “And he, Mina, and Sets were with me when I was asking for a new costume.” Toru just realized, “Oh god, I really am an idiot!”
“There you go,” Midnight complemented, “Just remember, you're not alone. And if those thoughts come back, Hound Dog is available.”
“Thank you, Midnight-sensei,” Toru replied, “I will always have others if I feel lonely again!” She bowed and left. Mina and Setsuna are waiting for their friend. They asked if she is okay, which the invisible girl hugged them both and said yes.
Midnight smiled as she headed to the dean's office.
Nearly every student is in the cafeteria eating their lunch made by Lunch Rush. Izuku – sitting with Uraraka, Iida, Kendo, Pony, Kodai, Shinso, Yaomomo, Ashido, Kirishima, Hagakure, Tetsutetsu, Tokage, and; a small chubby gray-haired boy; Shoda Nirengeki – sighed as he still couldn't believe he was Vice Representative.
“I still think you could do it, Dekiru,” Uraraka said, “I mean you did great for the battle trails yesterday and knowing what Quirks work best.”
“Not to mention you stood up for Toru in art class,” Mina added, “Though we might get funny looks a while after that pervert's remarks.”
“You're the man, Midobro!” Tetsutetsu exclaimed.
“I-I just did what I think is right,” Izuku responded.
“And the reason why I voted for you and Yaomomo,” Hagakure said, “You two know what weakness and strengthes on everyone's teams.” she blushed a little.
“You get to vote twice?” Shoda asked, “We only voted once in our class.”
“And Ginger is the Class Prez,” Setsuna said, “She had a landslide of having twelve votes – Beast Boy and Shorty were tied until Ginger voted for the latter.”
“It was coin-flip,” Kendo replied, “Though you have been silent, Iida. Is there something wrong?”
“I bet he wants to be at least a representative,” Shinso snarked.
“Though he does play the part,” Uraraka added.
Kodai: With the glasses and all.
“Oh, nothing like that,” Iida denied, “I'm honestly glad Yaoyorozu and Midoriya got the positions, but I have something else in my mind.”
“Is something wrong?” Pony asked.
“Well, for anyone who is my history art class; has anyone notice Professor Kayama's different today?” Iida asked weary.
“I don't know,” Ashido responded, “She seem the same to us, though she wasn't teasing the students.”
“I was busy making sure Mineta isn't dragging our Hero-Classes down the gutter,” Izuku stated, “So I didn't notice.”
“Midnight helped me feel better after class,” Hagakure answered honestly, “She did told me that I'm not alone.”
“Maybe, she read our files on our costumes,” Yaomomo guessed, “So, maybe she is upset with our costumes.”
“That could be it,” Iida admitted, “I guess I am overthinking things.”
“Though, are you related to Ingenium?” Izuku asked, “Because I recognized your costume inspired by him.”
“Yeah, I want to know more about him, Iida-bro,” Kirishima added. Iida smiled and told them about being like Ingenium.
“They're still here,” Tenko said to the radio – looking at the press still trying to get in, “Time to strike!” He walked to the walls of UA and touched them. The walls are beginning to decay. “Kurogiri, get me out of here!” Tenko whispered, the portal opened up below him as part of the wall collapse. He disappeared before the press notice him.
“Hey, we have a way in!” one of the reporters exclaimed. The pressed entered the collapsed part of the wall.
“Red Alert! Unauthorized Entry! Evacuate the premise!”
“What's going on?” Uraraka asked.
“An intruder entered the university,” a student answered, “Let's get out of here!”
Everyone was rushing out as the 101-A and 101-B Students are getting separated. Midoriya, Hagakure, Kodai, and Pony are together.
“Hagakure, Pony,” Midoriya screamed, “Hold my arms,” the two did so and held on his arms like they are a lifeline, “Kodai can – urk,” Kodai is riding on his back – with her arms and legs wrapping around his body like a koala, “T-that will work, too.”
Kendo is with Shoda, Ashido, Kirishima, Tetsutetsu, and Shinso, she is using her big fists with the manly bros using their Quirks to prevent Ashido, Shoda, and Shinso from being trampled.
Momo, Iida, Uraraka and Tokage are near a window.
“Hey, look!” Tokage screamed seeing the press entering, “Is that what is causing the alarm?”
“The press trespassed the University property!” Iida replied, “Yaoyorozu, can you create a megaphone?”
“Yes,” Momo replied, “But I need a safe distance to use it, it's crowded.”
“We could use the awning, Yaomomo,” Uraraka replied, “I could use the Zero-Gravity to lift you off.”
“I'll guide Yaomomo to it with my upper body,” Tokage added, “I think you should do the same with Iida as well. My legs will stay with you so you can use them as a support if you get nauseous.”
“Good thinking, Tokage,” Uraraka said as she touched Iida and Momo. Tokage detached her lower body as she held the two no gravity students.
Iida used his Quirk to launched the trio with Tokage guiding them to the awning. After landing, Uraraka canceled her Quirk and Momo created a megaphone.
“Attention everyone!” Momo announced, “Remain calm, it's only the press that trespassing our grounds!” Everyone stopped rushing and looked at the ravenette, “You're all UA students, none of you should cause any chaos because some nosy trespassers!”
Kagami was near the dean's office when the alarm went off. Thankfully, the dean is nowhere to be seen as she entered the office. His computer is on his desk. She put her hard drive in the USB slot and the drive bypassed the firewall.
The loading screen show up and was hastily copying the files. After five minutes are up, she unplugged the drive and headed back to professors' dorm. She entered Midnight's room with her partner in crime.
“Did you get the files?” Mind-Changer asked, Kagami nodded, “Let's make a new memory for our friend.” She touched Kagami's and Midnight's heads as her hand with Kagami is glowing red. Her other hand is yellow and then blue. After several seconds – a minute at max – she then said, “Okay, her memories will have your memories minus the the hard drive.”
“Good let's get outta here,” Kagami said as she held on Mind-Changer's hand and entered the mirror.
Midnight woke up, shaking her head.
“Huh, what happen?” Midnight asked, she saw her cell-phone, “Oh, I must have forgotten my phone.”
She unlocked it and saw lots of messages saying that the press broke in. Midnight doesn't know why or how, but something felt off today.
As soon as the crowd calmed down, Izuku's group headed back to the cafeteria. Izuku was blushing being in the position he is currently in.
“Lucky bastard,” some of the guys muttered witnessing what Izuku is in now.
“Er, you guys can let go now,” Izuku calmly said, as Pony and Hagakure let go of him. Both of their faces are blushing.
“Me sorry!” “Sorry Midori!”
“Kodai-chan, could you also please get off Midoriya-kun,” Kendo commanded – blankly looking at the silent girl on still the boy. Uraraka is also blankly staring at Kodai. Mina and Setsuna are giggling, while the rest of the group sweat-dropping on their heads.
“I'm comfy,” Kodai replied.
“Have you no shame?” Iida spouted out, “If someone like the press saw this, they will get the wrong idea and give out scandals – costing you and Midoriya their hero-careers.” Kodai grunted in annoyance and got off.
As they seated down to their seats in the cafeteria they've been before.
“Can you believe the press?” Iida complained, “They just had to break in to get to know All Might's teaching here.”
“So that's what the press is here for?” Kendo asked, “All Might's teaching the UA University?”
“Yes,” Ashido answered, “He is our Hero Foundation Professor.”
“Really?” Tokage asked, “Kick ass!”
“It's manly to learn from the best hero in Japan!” Tetsutetsu cheered.
“Although, there is something that is odd,” Midoriya stated, “How did the press know All Might is working here?”
“What do you mean?” Pony asked.
“Other then some of you guys right now, and the entirety of Class 101-A and the professors,” Izuku answered, “No one knows that All Might is the professor here.”
“Do you think it's leaked by a professor?” Shoda asked weary.
“Unlikely,” Yaomomo replied, “I don't think the professors in this University have any courage of defying Dean Nezu.”
“Hmmm,” Izuku grunted, “Maybe it's one of the students in our class, but I don't want to point fingers at each-other. None of us have any evidence to say otherwise.”
“You've got a point, Midoriya,” Shinso replied, “If we openly accuse each-other, the leaker might use that as an advantage to get what they want.”
“You got that right,” Uraraka responded, “Imagine all of kill all of our friendships for a stupid misunderstanding.”
Everyone nodded and finished their lunches and headed to their next class.
Dean Nezu was looking at the decayed wall. With some other professors at the scene.
“Well this is a pickle,” Nezu commented, “Did any member in the press have a Quirk that does this?”
“No,” Cementoss replied, “Everyone the police arrested doesn't have it to do such as thing.”
Midnight is scratching her head.
“Is there a problem, Midnight?” Nezu asked.
“Well, I was putting on my make-up this morning, and I was teaching classes,” Midnight said, “But I went to your office for something, but you weren't there. The alarm went off and I stay guard on your computer. I realize I forgot my cell-phone at my room, but the next thing I know I was on the ground in my bathroom.”
“I think I should get in contact with Tsukauchi when he gets the chance,” Nezu replied, “I feel like something is going on – like a sign of war.”
Notes:
Votes if you are wondering:
People who voted for Momo: Tsuyu, Iida, Koda, Sato, Kokya, Tokoyami, Todoroki, Toru, Bakugo, Izuku, Momo
People who voted for Izuku: Aoyama, Mina, Iida, Ochako, Ojiro, Kaminari, Kirishima, Koda, Shoji, Toru
People who voted for Iida: Ochako, Todoroki, Izuku, Momo
People who voted for Ochako: Sero, Bakugo
People who voted for Mineta: Take a wild guess.
Bakugo didn't vote for himself? Impossible!Mind-Changer's Quirk is Memory Shift: She can touch someone's head changing memories with glowing colors:
Red can improves the memories on individuals - Red represents enhancing and proof reading memories.
Yellow creates new memories on different individuals but it wears off after a while - Yellow represents short-term memory boost.
Blue can delete parts of the individuals memory - Blue represents calmness and reducing anxiety, the color also represents forgetfulness.
Green can revert individuals memory back to normal - Green represents focus and reduced mental fatigue.
Combining Red and Yellow copies from one individual's memory - red hand - to another - yellow hand.Also, Toru gets pep talk with not-Midnight - Kagami, it's starting make our invisible girl feel better.
Chapter 12: Class 101-B's Hero Class
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 12: Class 101-B's Hero Class
“They should be there any second,” Kan said, “So you better change soon.”
“Right,” Toshinori replied as he went to his All Might form. As the students of 101-B are heading out the tunnel with their hero costumes like their sister class. The costume that All Might caught most attention is Young Monoma's costume – his costume is dressed like one of the infamous vigilantes. “Excellent costumes, Zygotes,” All Might praised, “Though even some costumes need some look overs but good effort!”
“Hah, It seems like we will have better costumes than class 101-A,” Monoma taunted, “The inferior class will looked–” Kendo karate chopped his head.
“The other class is currently finding improvements on their costumes now,” she scolded, “I was with them yesterday for two costumes improvements.”
“I should probably visit the support labs again,” Tokage commented as she is wearing a purple purple short-shorts, purple crop top – showing her pierced belly button, purple domino mask, gauntlets, black utility belt, fingerless gloves, and high heeled boots. “Glad I don't have the same class with that grapist!” she sighed. Most of the guys and some girls are blushing seeing Tokage showing more skin.
Shiozaki is staring at her own costume she's wearing. While she was happy looking like a saint, but having costume resembling a toga only holding on her left shoulder and knee top sandals didn't look like a good design.
“Why did you approved Young Tokage's and Young Shiozaki's costumes?” All Might whispered to Kan.
“I was tired that day,” the blood hero answered “Having to deal with Kamakiri, Bakugo, Monoma, and Mineta are a pain of the ass. There's a reason why I have Iida, Ojiro, Shishida, and Shoda as dorm leaders.” All Might nodded, understanding Kan's pain.
“Right now, as I will say from the class yesterday,” All Might announced, “We will be randomized in teams. Any reason why?”
“Because we need to adapt, as not all of our partners are chosen,” Honenuki answered.
“That is correct!” All Might praised, “As young Honeuki stated we need to know how to adapt your partners' skills.” He continues on what the battle trials wins and loses from yesterday.
“Enough, jibber jabber,” Kan said, “Now get a piece of paper.”
The class of 101-B have pick their own paper. The results are:
Team A – Tetsutetsu and Bondo
Team B – Tsunotori and Kuroshiro
Team C – Shiozaki and Shoda
Team D – Kamakiri and Komori
Team E – Kodai and Awase
Team F – Kaibara and Tsuburaba
Team G – Shishida and Honenuki
Team H – Fukidashi and Kendo
Team I – Yanagi and Tokage
Team J – Rin and Monoma
“What are the odds of having two girls working together?” Tokage asked.
“About 21 spirits out of 190,” Yanagi answered.
Komori looks weary at Kamakiri as the latter sighed that isn't going to bite.
“Me not good at Japanese,” Tsunotori said to Kuroshiro, “Do you know English?”
“I know a few words,” the shadow replied with a smirk.
“I feel like karate chopping Kuroshiro's head, I just know it,” Kendo thought.
“Now that you know your teammates,” All Might announced, “it's these guys as the heroes,” he pointed at Team G, “Versus these guys as the villains!” he pointed Team F.
“So here's the plan,” Kaibara said to Tsuburaba, “We guard the floor underneath the bomb, Honenuki's Quirk might get us stuck in the floor.”
“If he would I will use Solid Air as platforms,” Tsuburaba replied, “But I might pass out if I use it too long, not to mention Shishida would knock my Quirk in one punch.”
“Then we should split up, I should knock the beast out,” Kaibara replied, “You have to stall Honenuki, so we can take him out together.”
“Right!” Tsuburaba smiled.
“Sir Honenuki,” Shishida said, “I can use my smell to sense Sir Kaibara and Sir Tsuburaba.”
“While they are the weaker students,” Honenuki said, “They shouldn't be underestimated.”
“Begin!” All Might announced in speaker.
The two entered, as Shishida sniffed the air.
“Both of our opponents are at the fourth floor,” he said, “We should head up there!”
The two heroes ran up to the floor. When they entered an empty room. Kaibara ambushed twirling his arms 360 from repeating punches. Shishida guarded the attacks with his arm. Honenuki use his soften Quirk to soften the floor.
“Nice try,” Kaibara jumped and landed on air – which has Tsuburaba blowing downward as he and Kaibara are standing on it.
Shishida growled and smash the solid air, causing both of the boys fall into the soft floor.
“Dammit,” both Kaibara and Tsuburaba shouted, as Honenuki dried the ground capturing both the villains.
“Hero team wins!” All Might said.
Honenuki soften the floor again and dragged the trapped boys out.
In the surveillance room, the four boys walked in.
“Well done hero team,” All Might praised, “Though it was unlucky for the villain team, but do any of you, Zygotes, know who the MPV is?”
“I think it's Shishida,” Kendo answered, “While I don't believe anyone stands out in this battle, but Kaibara and Tsuburaba's plans were not good as they got caught before five minutes. Honenuki's plan didn't work at first as the two dodged it and foolishly let the floor stay soft – despite his partner might end up in it. Shishida was trying to use his smell to track down the villain team and smashed Tsuburaba's Solid Air Quirk, therefor he has the edge.”
“Lady Kendo speaks true to words,” Shishida agreed, “I personally don't feel my MPV is earned; but honestly, no one else has earn theirs either.” Kaibara – reluctantly, Tsuburaba, and Honenuki nodded their heads in agreement.
“Well, now let's have another team start off,” All Might said.
“Team A are the heroes,” Vlad King announced, “Team I are the villains.”
“Ugh! I can see why Bombette calls high heels 'ankle killers',” Setsuna groaned, “I really need new boots.”
“You could removed them,” Yanagi commented, “You soul is hurting.”
“I'll do that after this trial,” Setsuna argued, “I rather not get my feet stuck on Golem's glue. Though we could turn this building into a haunted building~” she smirked.
“How so?” Yanagi asked.
“I will be my voice while you use your Poltergeist Quirk to throw stuff at Tank and Golem,” Setsuna answered, “One of us will distract them while the other will use capture tape.”
“Very well,” Yanagi replied.
The battle begins as Tetsutetsu and Bondo entered.
“Welcome to our lair, foolish mortals!” Setsuna shouted, “I am your host; your host ghost. Fufufufufu!”
“Show yourself, Setsuna,” Tetsutetsu shouted back, “I know what your planning!”
“Do you really?” Setsuna gloated, “Well, I hope you're planning for this!”
Some items are flying at the heroes.
“Get behind me!” Tetsutetsu ordered Bondo as he turned steel. Bondo hid behind the Steel Quirk user. Little did any of them know one of the objects is a capture tape as it bounded on Tetsutetsu's arm
“Young Tetsutetsu has been captured!” All Might announced.
“Crud!” Bondo replied as he shoots Glue at the direction the objects are flying from. He felt his arm wrapped around the capture tape with two floating hands.
“Gotcha~” Setsuna said as her head flown to the two captured heroes.
“Villain Team wins!” All Might declared.
“Better luck next time boys~” Setsuna teased, “I hope we didn't hurt you too badly~”
“Only my pride,” Tetsutetsu replied, “I will get you next time.”
In the surveillance room, Tokage was declared the MPV – as the said girl discarded her boots.
“Much better~” Tokage said.
“Here's the form for your costume improvement,” Vlad King stated, handing her a piece of paper with his name signed, “I hope you got a better costume after weeks.”
“To think Bubblegum, Violet, and I went to the same shitty company for hero costumes,” Tokage muttered, “I hope Bubblegum has better luck than ours…”
“MY COSTUME ISN'T ACID PROOF?!” Mina furiously screamed, as she accidentally burned a part of her costume.
“Unfortunately, only your boots are acid proof,” Aizawa answered, “Here's a form for a costume improvement and a phone card for UA's lawyers.”
“Why couldn't you use your acid on the trails yesterday?” Mineta muttered at himself. Tsuyu heard him and slapped him on the head with her tongue.
“I have to clean my tongue tonight, ribbit,” the frog girl commented.
“Now it's Team H as the heroes,” All Might announces, “Fighting Team B as villains!”
“Best of luck, Kendo-chan,” Pony said.
“Same to you, Pony-chan” Itsuka replied.
“Alright, Pony-chan,” Kuroshiro asked, “You know what my Quirk does?”
“You go into shadows?” Pony guessed.
“Correct,” Kuroshiro answered, “I might have a new phrase for ya.”
“Oooh, what's that?” Pony's curiosity got the best of her, as she wagged her tail.
“I really feel like Karate chopping Kamakiri's head,” Itsuka repeated, “Could you use your Quirk to counter Pony's Horn Cannons and Kuroshiro's Shadow Quirk?”
“I think I do,” Fukidashi replied, “Though if I do it too long, my throat hurts.”
“I'll guard you,” Itsuka reassured, “I fight in a dojo all my life.”
Fukidashi has a thanks kanji – '礼' – on his bubble as the shortest boy in class 101-B gave the thumbs up.
“Battle begins!” All Might announced.
The Heroes climb on the fire escape and entered through the second floor.
“Surprise! Motherfuckers!” Pony shouted, as she fired her horns at the hero team.
Fukidashi used his Quirk with a wind sound making a tornado – out of words – to cancel the Pony's attack.
Kuroshiro jumped out of the shadow to attack the comic boy, but Itsuka blocked him with her big hand. Before she can grab him, Kuroshiro jump back into the shadows.
“Fukidashi, use your Quirk to create light to get rid of Kuroshiro's hiding spots!” Itsuka commanded.
“Got it!” Fukidashi said as he create a light sound to light up the room with his words glowing. This got Kuroshiro force out into the open which Itsuka went behind him and gave him a karate chop behind his head. She then used her capture tape to capture Kuroshiro.
“Young Kuroshiro is captured!” All Might declared.
“Shit!” Pony cried in English as she fled. Fukidashi and Itsuka chased after her. Itsuka – having better stamina and longer legs – ran pass an open door. Fukidashi followed but as soon he passed the door – Pony pounce on him and use the capture tape on the boy.
“Dammit!” Fukidashi jeered with his bubble reading '糞'.
“Young Fukidashi is captured!” All Might announced, “It's young Kendo vs young Tsunotori right now!”
Itsuka ran back to Pony as the horse girl fired her horns on her opponent. Itsuka dodged the horns as she enlarged her hand. Pony ducked and tried to kick Itsuka's legs, but the karate girl jumped before Pony's hoof made contact.
“Not bad, Pony,” Itsuka complemented, she grabbed Pony's arm and suplex her. She then sat on top of the horse girl – holding her arm behind her back. “But not great,” she criticized. She use another capture tape to wrapped on Pony's arm.
“The Hero team wins!” All Might declared.
Itsuka got off Pony, who was blushing, and helped her up.
“Are you okay?” Itsuka asked.
“Y-yes,” Pony responded, “L-let's go back.” She rushed off. Itsuka and Fukidashi – with a question mark on his bubble – look at each-other in confusion.
"Did you seriously have to give me a karate chop behind my head?" Kuroshiro sneered to Itsuka.
"Did you have to teach Pony-chan a swear word?" she asked back, causing the shadow boy to grunt.
"Touché."
“Congratulations, to the hero team,” All Might praised, “So any of you Zygotes know who the MVP is?”
“Kendo,” Honenuki answered, “She was prepared for most of the villain attacks and can hold herself on fist fights.”
“Dojos do pay off, Class Prez,” Tokage commented, “If only edgelord would have had the capture tape ready. He would of easily captured her.”
“Dammit!” Kuroshiro sneered.
“True,” Vlad King replied, “Now for the next round: Team J as the heroes,” he announced, “Against Team E as the villains.”
“So, what is our plan?” Awase asked, “I can wield things together with my Quirk and you can change size, correct?”
Yui walked to the bomb and used her Quirk to shrink it.
“I'll take that as a 'yes',” Awase commented, “Though are you going to use yourself as a decoy?”
Yui nodded, as she pressed her fingers to regrow the bomb to normal size.
“I see,” Awase replied, “I could use a distraction to wield a trap on them. Think you can do it?”
“Mm-hm,” Kodai grunted.
“Alright, Rin; time to show what we are made of,” Monoma boasted, “I have a feeling Kodai might shrink the bomb. So capturing her is our high priority!”
“Not a bad strategy,” Rin said, “But we should keep an eye out for Awase. His Wield Quirk would put us in a disadvantage.”
“I'll keep that in mind,” Monoma said. The battle begins as Monoma uses his Copy Quirk – touching Rin – to copy Scale, “Let's go!” He commented.
They reach on the third floor as they saw Kodai – who waved at them with a stoic look on her face. She then pressed her fingers together as rubble surrounding the hero team grew in size.
“Too easy!” Awase exclaimed as he wielded the rubble together, but Monoma and Rin used the scales to break out of the trap. They fired them at Awase, pinning him at the wall. “I fucking jinxed myself!”
“Yes, you did,” Rin said as he use capture tape to capture the bandanna boy.
“Young Awase is captured!” All Might announced.
“Your partner is captured,” Monoma gloated, as turned to Kodai – the girl was fleeing down the hall, “She fled, let's go after her!” He rushed after Kodai.
“Monoma wait!” Rin warned. He saw a capture tape – with rocks at the ends – suddenly grow out of nowhere and tied around Monoma.
“Young Monoma is captured!” All Might declared.
Rin shook his head and chased after where Kodai fled. Kodai threw some enlarged debris at the Chinese boy, but Rin's scales cut through them.
Kodai fled to the stairs and climb up them. Scales flew from below destroyed the stairs to the fifth floor – which is right in front of her – so she change course to the fourth floor. She is trying to lose Rin, by trying to throw some peddles that went enlarged. Unfortunately, she trips on debris landing on her face. As soon as she tried to get up the scales pinned her sleeves.
Rin walked to the silent girl and use capture tape on her.
“Hero team wins!” All Might announced.
“Are you okay?” Rin asked Kodai, the girl just nodded, “Alright, then.” He removed his scales and helped her up.
At the surveillance room, it is declared Rin was the MPV due to his best adaption.
“Now, the final round is Team C as the villains,” All Might declared, “And Team D as the heroes.”
“How sinful of me…” Shiozaki muttered.
“S-so Kamakiri,” Kinoko stuttered, “W-what's your plan?”
“We'll climb on the side of the building and enter the third floor,” the bug boy answered, “Shiozaki will try to capture us with her vines and her Quirk will work with the sun, but Shoda will be guarding at the lower floors.”
“M-my mushrooms will t-try to wear h-her vines down,” Kinoko suggested, “If y-you don't have truffle w-with it.”
“Will work out,” Kamakiri said, “If we run into Shoda, I want you to run to the bomb.”
“Final Battle begin!” All Might announced.
The two climbed through the fire exits and entered the building. A part of a debris was thrown at the hero team, but Kinoko grew her Mushroom big to bonce it back.
“Whoa, er sorry!” Shoda blurted out, “Didn't mean to do that!”
“No worries,” Kamakiri sneered, “I'm ready to kick your ass now!” he turned to Kinoko, “Go!”
The mushroom girl nodded as she fled to the bomb room. As soon as she made it, she saw Shiozaki kneeling at the sunlight.
“So you've made it,” Shiozaki said as she stood up, “But I will not fail here as the lord said let there be light!” She turned around to use her vines at Kinoko to capture her.
Kinoko use some of her mushrooms on Shiozaki's vines weaken them a little. Shiozaki narrowed her eyes and send a barrage of vines at Kinoko.
“Persistent are you?” the vine-haired girl asked, as Kinoko threw more mushrooms. Some of her vines went under the floor. As the vines popped out trying to grab the mushroom girl.
“No shrooming way!” Kinoko said as she grew a big mushroom in front of her. She jumps on it and bounced over Shiozaki. She drop some mushrooms on the religious girl, but she covered herself with her vines. Kinoko ran to the bomb, but her ankle was caught by a vine.
“That was sinful,” Shiozaki sneered, as she use more of her vines to bound Kinoko. She took out her capture tape and walk towards the mushroom girl.
Before the capture, a blade cut through the vines holding Kinoko and more blades cut more vines. One of the blades cut Shiozaki's shoulder piece of her robe – causing her costume to slip down the body – showing her bra and panties. The religious girl screamed as she covered herself up with her vines.
Kinoko ran to the bomb and touched it.
“Hero team wins the final battle!” All Might declared.
“Also, Shiozaki has permission to head to the locker rooms,” Vlad King added, “Someone has to escort her.”
“Sorry about your costume,” Kamakiri said – not looking at Shiozaki, “Komori, you should escort Shiozaki to the locker rooms.” he walked off.
“You better be,” Shiozaki shouted, “How embarrassing…”
“At l-least you didn't have your spores exposed,” Kinoko replied uneasy. Shiozaki stared at her, and nodded in agreement.
“As some of you know the importance with costumes,” Vlad King said, “Make sure they are reinforced and not make your private parts show out in public.”
“No kidding,” Every student thought – with Shiozaki wearing a gym uniform.
“Well done, Zygotes!” All Might praised, “You all did well for the first impression, some even better then the Class 101-A.”
“Ha! Score one for Class 101-B!” Monoma gloated, as Kendo karate chop his head.
“Now farewell!” All Might said as he sped out of the tunnel.
“Heh, show off!” Vlad King snickered, “Now, all of you have reels to look after as homework today,” He handed all 20 flash drives of the reels to the students. “Also Kendo and Shoda, you both will be meeting with the dean today. Dismissed!”
Izuku and Yaomomo headed to the dean's office and they noticed a bunch of students there.
“Those must be the Representatives and Vice Representatives in other classes,” Izuku commented, “I hope we can get along just fine.”
“I'm sure we will,” Kendo responded with Shoda with her, “Yaomomo, told the students to calm down at the halls today.” The ravenette blushed scratching her head.
“W-well, as a vice representative said 'A hero must do the right thing,'” Yaomomo replied looking at Izuku.
“The 'right thing' speech, just like these gifted always keep telling themselves that,” a rude boy with combed black hair and glasses sneered.
“Well, m-my name is M-Midoriya Izuku,” Izuku put out his hand, but the boy glared at him.
“As if I would shake hands with this big shot who lives in their delusional dreams,” the rude boy snarled, “You just got lucky; having a powerful Quirk, being number one of the scoreboard full of entitled snots, and being part of the representatives. While I have to work hard to earn my place in this university and this position as–”
“Tsunesaki, knock it off,” A girl with short spiky pink hair interrupted, “Just because reality doesn't work your way doesn't mean you can lash out on others – especially hero students.”
“Tch,” Tsunesaki sneered, “Whatever, the gifted always look at each-other while the normal is shoved to aside.”
“I apologized that you four have to witness Tsunesaki's actions,” the girl said, “Haya Yuyu – representative of class 103-B.” She held out her hand. Izuku – shaken – shakes her hand.
“M-Midoriya I-Izuku,” Izuku greeted, “C-class 101-A's vice representative.”
“Yaoyorozu Momo,” Yaomomo introduced herself, “Class 101-A's representative. Midoriya-san is really shy around girls.”
“I understand,” Haya related, “I have a friend who is really scared talking to strangers. Hides behind his boyfriend all the time when spot lights are on him.”
“I'm Shoda Nirengeki, Class 101-B's Vice Representative,” Shoda introduced himself.
“And my name is Kendo Itsuka, Class 101-B's Representative,” Kendo greeted, “Who's that guy who keeps calling us 'gifted'?”
“That guy is Tsunesaki Kawaru, he is the Representative of Class 102-D,” Haya whispered, “The reason why is he is like this is that he is Quirkless.”
“R-really?” Izuku asked in mix of being impressed and in horror.
"How did he get in Representative position?" Shoda quietly asked with Kendo and Yaomomo glaring at him. "What I mean is that with an attitude like that, he wouldn't have gotten in," Shoda pleaded.
"His Vice Representative said that Tsunesaki is a prodigy," Haya answered, "Despite him being Quirkless; he worked hard with his excellent grades, great leadership, and hard work being a model student - despite his attitude."
“That's impressive," Izuku praised, "I'm glad he is doing so much hard work that even I will struggle at." Izuku face frowned, "Though that was rude on him to snap at me, but I can understand where he is coming from.” Haya looked at the boy in confusion.
“Midoriya-kun was Quirkless until the Entrance Exam,” Kendo quietly added, “Though I think lashing out on us won't magically give him a Quirk.”
“Ah, I see,” Haya replied, “Though congratulations on being first on the exam results, Midoriya.”
“T-thanks, but you have to thank Kendo and Uraraka as well,” Izuku replied, “I would have not been here without them.” Kendo scratches her head, with a smile looking away.
“He's always humble,” Kendo thought, “Though I wonder if Midoriya would end up like Tsunesaki if he remained Quirkless,” she shook her head, “Then again, who am I to judge? Neither Uraraka nor I will not be here either.”
“I'm glad you three are taking your time for a visit,” Nezu said to the three students.
“A-are we in t-trouble?” Amajiki Tamaki asked in fear, “I-I didn't do a-anything!”
“Your not in trouble, my boy,” Nezu answered, “The reason is because our new hero professor is let's just say still new on his job, and you three have some positions.”
“Are we going to be teaching assistants?” Hado Nejire asked, “Is one of us going to teach a certain class? Are there any problem students? What are their Quirks and what can they do?”
“Now, now, Neijire,” Togata Mirio calmed his friend down, “We shouldn't asked before our proposals. Curiosity killed the cat,” Togata chuckled at his own joke.
“Well, it's a good thing I am not a cat,” Nezu replied, “As for your questions, Hado: Yes, you three will be teaching assistants for the first years; I will get to that; yes, and we are working on it; you can asked the students themselves.”
“I-I don't want to be i-in this positioned,” Amajiki stuttered as he hid behind Togata, “T-these two can take t-them!”
“You misunderstood,” Nezu responded, “You will take position of the Joint-Sessions with Togata and Hado. Think you can handle it”
“I-I can handle that,” Amajiki answered, “Those sessions are rare, and I have t-those two with m-me.”
“As for you two,” Nezu continued, “At first I wanted Hado to be Class 101-A's assistant, while Togata will be 101-B's. However, Eraser Head – professor in Class 101-A – brings up a valid concern as one of the problem students is a massive pervert. We had to to separate the boys and girls on different dorms to prevent him from going after all thirteen female classmates.”
“Why isn't he expelled?” Hado asked looking angry, “Is he in class 101-A? Did he bribe someone so he can't be expelled?”
“I agree with, Nejire,” Togata sneered, “Eraser Head is known of expelling problem students – especially those who have zero rescue points at the past entrance exams.”
“We would if we could,” Nezu looked down in annoyance, “Unfortunately, the pervert is protected by his mother – who is one of the high directors of Hero Public Safety Commission.”
“Let me guess, he's a Mineta?” Togata asked with his face darken. Everyone looked at him in shock. “Sir Nighteye warned me about Mineta Minerva; and after meeting her at his agency, I can see why,” he sneered.
“My condolences,” Nezu replied, “I hope you would never meet that fiend again.”
“What about the other problem student?” Hado asked, “Which class are they in? What did they do?”
“The other one has a huge red flag, having zero rescue points and a clean record,” Nezu answered slowly, “You three should know who that is.”
“S-someone called Bakugo Katsuki?” Amajiki asked. The dean nodded.
“Fortunately, thanks to Hound Dog's anger management sessions; he's starting to mellow out – for now,” Nezu added, “However there is also something that complicates things.”
“What's complicated?” Togata asked.
“There is a victim in the hero-course named Midoriya Izuku,” Nezu continued, “He is very skittish, like Amajiki here,” the said boy hid behind Togata again, “Midoriya and Bakugo came from the same high school. The former has a record that he is a problem child, but seeing that he has seventy-five rescue points – most of them from saving two participants from a rough Zero-Pointer at the entrance exam – we put two and two together,” Nezu sighed, “The complication came in the he is a male and placing him with his bully would make things worst. However, Midnight came up with a suggestion that will benefit him.”
“What was her suggestion about Midoriya?” Togata weary asked, last time her suggestion it put the big three's friendship with another girl in an awkward relationship.
“Well, Midoriya is assigned to live in the dorms with his female classmates,” Nezu answered, with the big three looked shock, “Midoriya has a hard time talking to females, which is more damaging for the hero-career then you three think. Also, putting Bakugo would make things worst if we place him with the girls.”
“I see,” Togata understood, “I think I will help those students out. I volunteer as a teaching assistant, before things blow up,” he chuckled. Hado and Amajiki sighed.
“I volunteer, too,” Hado responded, “Tamaki, Mirio, and Yuyu helped me out in high school; so I want to help someone out, too.”
“I-I will do what I can to i-improved others,” Amajiki added.
“Excellent!” Nezu praised, “Tomorrow, you three will be in 101-A's Hero Class – by challenging the students in a fight in a group of six or seven. Same in 101-B the day after. As for the choices of either class, I'm sure you both might want to discuss about it. By Saturday, I want Hado and Togata to make the final choices.”
“Can I also make another suggestion before we leave?” Hado asked, “Can I only fight the girls on both classes? I don't want to fight that fiend Mineta tomorrow.”
“Accepted,” Nezu answered, “Now good luck tomorrow, you three will need it.” The big three nodded.
Notes:
Time in the limelight for Class 101-B, as well as a couple of costume blunders. To see what Class 101-B students can do seeing seven of them are more involved with the plot.
The representatives side, I've got to put Yuyu Haya in a representative. That idea is from Ignited Spark - but unlike that fic, Yuyu isn't the traitor. We meet a Quirkless OC as the name Kawaru (代 - Means change) Tsunesaki (常 - Means normal and ordinary). We'll see more of him later.
The big three make their debut.
Chapter 13: Hagakure's Confession
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 13: Hagakure's Confession
“So, you had bad luck with your costume as well,” Setsuna said to Mina with Toru, Eijiro, and Tetsutetsu heading to the support lab. Both Setsuna and Mina has suitcases.
“Tell me about it,” Mina moaned, “I don't know weather to be upset that they didn't acid proof my costume or be glad that I didn't accidentally destroy my costume at the battle trials.”
“No kidding, especially with that unmanly fiend in our class,” Eijiro added.
“On a bright side, we all have a company we are all suing,” Toru replied, “We might have a good amount of lawyers to help us.”
“Wow, Violet, your back to your perky self since lunch,” Setsuna praised, “What happen?”
“You got to thank Midnight-sensei for that,” Toru responded, “She said that I'm not alone and not a burden to you guys. Told me that Mineta's rude comments doesn't matter”
“Glad that sinner of lust isn't in our class, too,” Shiozaki commented – carrying her suitcase, “At least Kamakiri apologized for damaging my costume.”
“On a bright side,” Setsuna comforted, “At least no one saw your forbidden fruits of Edan.”
“Forbidden fruits?” Eijiro and Tetsutetsu asked. Shiozaki rolled her eyes.
“You two shouldn't listen to what those harlots say,” she replied. They arrived at the support labs. “Well, I better knock on the doors,” Shiozaki said.
“Careful, Zaki-chan,” Mina warned, “These doors might blow–”
The doors exploded when Shiozaki try to knock it. Smoke was covering the area up with the two himbos stare in shock and the three harlots are sweating in embarrassment.
“– up,” Mina finished.
“Something tells us that we are here as barriers,” Tetsutetsu commented.
“I don't blame them,” Eijiro replied, “We would harden or turn steel to defend the explosion.”
“That's not the only reason,” Toru said.
“Cough Cough! Well looks like that didn't work after all,” Hatsume's voice commented, as the smoke cleared, “I must of land on some thing soft,” she said as she looked down, seeing Shiozaki's face under her boobs, “Oh, are you another client?”
“The forbidden fruits of Edan!” Shiozaki screamed, seeing Hatsume's top boobs.
“Alright, Bombette,” Setsuna said, “You should get off Ivy, before she accuses you as a harlot.”
“Oh, Lego Girl,” Hatsume got off Shiozaki and rushed in front of Setsuna, “Are you here for a costume improvement?”
“You know it,” the lizard girl replied as she scratches her head.
“Same with mine,” Mina added, “Other than my boots, the rest of my costume isn't acid proof.”
“Okay,” Hatsume said, “Follow me!” She grabbed on Mina and Setsuna's arms and head in the labs.
“You need help getting up?” Eijiro asked to Shiozaki – who was still on the ground.
“Y-yes, please,” Shiozaki stuttered as she held Eijiro and Tetsutetsu's hands as she got up, “I need to splash some water on my face after this,” she thought.
As soon as the remainder students entered the lab, Hatsume was glaring at Setsuna's costume.
“I heard another explosion,” Power Loader said, as he came in a coffee cup; and notices the teasing trio, “Oh and it's you three.”
“What the hell is that?” Hatsume screamed, “I thought 3D Printers costume was bad, but this?” She held Setsuna's crop top and short-shorts, “Seriously, is the companies you three choose are asking for a lawsuit? Oh, hey Power Loader-sensei,”
Power Loader look at Setsuna's costume, and face palmed.
“I agree with Hatsume on this, what companies need to be sued?” he asked.
“Company,” Mina replied, “Sets, Toru, and I wanted to have our costumes from the same company.”
“Not to mention that Kali's costume came from that company as well,” Setsuna said.
“Now that I think about it, didn't that company made a costume for Mineta as well?” Eijiro asked. He, Mina, and Toru thought of the grape boy's costume that looks like he's in a diaper.
“Wouldn't surprise me,” Toru groaned in disgust.
“Oh, brother,” Power Loader groaned, “As if I have another costume to improvement to make.”
“Make that a couple more,” Mina added, taking her hero costume with an acid hole on it, “Most of my costume isn't acid-proof.”
“And my costume got damaged,” Shiozaki took out her damaged hero costume – with her shoulder part of her dress damaged.
“Okay, this costume is flawed,” Hatsume criticized, “The only part the holds your dress up is destroyed – meaning you might end up showing your underwear in public! You don't have a utility belt, either,” she then took out knee high sandals, “Seriously, open toed shoes? Nine out ten open toed shoes get destroyed or lost on hero duty!” Hatsume groaned, “Not to mentioned Vine Head's toes are very vulnerable, and villains with a foot fascination will target her first – doing unspeakable things afterwards.” The rest felt grossed out.
“Anyway,” Power Loader sidetracked, “I will get these costumes repaired and upgraded, I can get these Ashido and Shiozaki's costumes done by Saturday.”
“Thanks,” Mina praised.
“I can accept it,” Shiozaki added.
“Tokage will come in two weeks like Yaoyorozu and Hagakure's costumes,” Power Loader continued, “Though she might get new boots the next two days.”
“Awesome!” Setsuna exclaimed.
“You know,” Eijiro said, “We could give a costume check on our costumes tomorrow after class.”
“That's a good idea, bro!” Tetsutetsu replied, “Maybe we could see what our costumes are and check to see what our flaws are.”
“Bro!” Eijiro hugged his boyfriend.
“Get a room you two~” Toru teased, “You might give us ladies a nosebleed~”
Both the manly bros are flustered. Setsuna and Mina giggled. Power Loader and Shiozaki sighed at the teasing trio's antics. Hatsume is confused.
“More people!” Tamaki shriek as he hid behind Mirio. This cause a lot of representatives and vice representatives to awkwardly look at them – with Tsunesaki rolling his eyes in annoyance.
“Well, how's it going you three?” Yuyu greeted, “Did the dean asked you three something?”
“Yep-yep!” Nejire answered, “We're going to be teaching assistants for first year's hero-courses. By the way, Hiiiii! My name is Hado Nejire, one of this years Big Three! This blonde here is Togata Mirio,” Mirio waved, “And this shy boy hiding behind him is Amajiki Tamaki. Both are also in the Big Three!”
“P-please don't look at me!” Tamaki pleaded. An elegant girl with black hair with a pony tail and a red head with a tomboy tail looked at the freckled boy with green hair.
“Hm, those three look familiar,” the green hair said, “Wait, Hado, Togata, Amajiki. Those three were the the top three winners of the sports festival the last two years! Although, Togata was disqualified the past two years due to his Quirk … misfunction. But Hado was the winner and runner up on her first and second years respectively! Amajiki was also on second place and third place–”
“Um, Midoriya you're muttering again,” the elegant girl interrupted calmly.
“Er, sorry!” Midoriya apologized as other students – minus the elegant girl and the red head tomboy, who are scratching their heads – were looking at him.
“Well,” Mirio said with a sweat drop, “Well, I may made a big picture on my first year.”
“Seriously?” Yuyu facepalmed, “Making a pun about your accident? You show your … thing … on live TV!” The blond boy chuckled.
“You're Midoriya?” Nejire asked as she went to the boy and got close to his face – who was blushing hard and using his arms to cover his face. “What's your Quirk? When did you manifested it? Is it true you got 75 rescue points? How do you feel about living in the same dorms with only girls? Are feeling more comfortable talking to them? Why is your face red? Are you okay?”
“Excuse me,” the red head tomboy frustratingly chimed in, “But could you give Midoriya some personal space.”
“Nejire,” Yuyu scolded as she pulled her best friend away, “You're scaring the boy!” she turned to Midoriya, “Sorry, about her. Nejire is very, very curious.”
“T-that's fine,” Midoriya replied, “My Quirk is Power Stockpile. It manifested during the entrance exam. Yes, by saving other participants – especially two of them from rouge Zero-Pointer. Still getting used to it. Still working on it. I don't want to answer that question. I think I am,” he answered.
The Big Three, Yuyu, and the three students – two representatives from 103-A, a vice representative from 103-B – looked at him at complete shock.
“D-did he just answered Nejire's questions?” Tamaki asked.
“Yes, he did,” Mirio responded impressed.
“Could we get this meeting started?” Tsunesaki rudely asked, “We have more important things than talking with other gifted–”
“Now, Tsunesaki it's rude to bad mouth others,” Nezu lectured, which cause the resentful quirkless boy to be quiet. “As for, all of you:” Nezu started out, “Welcome – or welcome back on second and third years – to the representative positions as all of you want to learn to lead. Leadership is important to your classes as everyone will be running like headless chickens. No offense,” he looked at the representative with a chicken head.
“None taken, ba-bawk!”
“As for ground rules,” Nezu ordered, “No abuse of power. Always try to socialize with other students and help them out. Have a plan on all for all of your classmates' future.” he glint a stink eye, “Any violations will get you removed from position. So be on your best behavior. You are all adults here,” he glared at Tsunesaki – as the boy sweated, “Especially you Tsunesaki; you may be a prodigy, but you need keep your attitude intact.”
“Y-yes, D-dean Nezu,” the boy replied in fear, “I-I'll be good.”
“Good, you are all dismissed!” Nezu said happily, “I've got some business to take care of.” He walked out to the entrance.
“Man, that was some meeting,” Izuku stated as he, Yaomomo, and Kendo reached the dorm, “Meeting the Big Three. They are some characters.”
“Especially Hado,” Yaomomo added, “She seems to be really curious about you.”
“Yes, curious,” Kendo coldly agreed with her arms crossed.
“Well, Amajiki is like Midoriya-kun as he first entered our dorm,” Yaomomo stated, “Is he your brother?” she teased.
“Nope,” Izuku chuckled, “But it wouldn't surprise me if he was my long lost brother.”
“Not to mention, Togata looks a lot like All Might,” Yamomo commented, “Blond hair, a big grin, trying to make people smile.”
“The only difference is the eyes,” Izuku argued, “All Might doesn't have button eyes.”
“Heya~” Ashido shouted as she, Tokage, Hagakure, and Shiozaki – whose face is red – were behind the three. “So how was your representative meeting?” she asked, “Boring stuff right?”
“Well, just some introductions and ground rules,” Izuku answered, “We even met this years Big Three!”
“Really? What are they like?” Tokage asked, “Are they strong? Handsome?”
“Well, they are like a trio of misfits,” Yaomomo answered, “One of them hid behind his friend. He is extremely shy like Midoriya-kun here," Izuku scratch his head in embarrassment, "His friend was a friendly guy also made a pun about his disqualification on his first year,” she added
“What happen?” Hagakure asked, "Did he do something like accidently flashed the public?"
“You don't want to know,” Izuku answered.
“Wait!” Tokage laughed, “Did he really do that?”
“Man, I was wondering why there was a hashtag Big Might Jr. during that year!” Ashido added.
“Could we stop this subject?” Kendo sneered, "I'm surrounded by younger siblings…"
“Yes, I agree with Kendo," Shiozaki screamed, “I don't need to hear about what happen to one of our senpais had done. Right now, I need to splash water on my face to get these sins out of my head!” She ran into the dorms.
“What happen to Shiozaki?” Yaomomo asked.
“Hatsume blew up the support lab doors again,” Hagakure answered, “Zaki-chan was the unlucky guest to be the airbag.”
“Uh-huh,” Kendo replied unimpressed, “Whose costumes need the upgrade?”
“Mine obviously,” Tokage answered, “Ivy wanted her costume repaired with an upgrade to improve her consumes grip.”
“And my costume – other than my boots – aren't acid-proof.” Ashido sneered, "I'm glad I didn't flash any one," she pouted, crossing her arms.
“Though, back to the Big Three,” Hagakure said, “What about the third member of the Big Three?”
“She is curious,” Izuku answered with his face red, "And 'I mean very, very curious' as one of my senpais said."
“Ask a barrage of questions,” Yaomomo added with a sweat drop, "Midoriya answered all of them."
“And has no personal space,” Kendo sneered.
“Some~body's~ jea~lous~” Tokage sang. With Ashido giggling while Hagakure is scratching her head.
“I'm not jealous!” Kendo snarled, “I-I just wish H-Hado-senpai gave M-Midoriya-kun space. T-That's all!” She then walked in the dorms. The rest of the group went inside.
Nemuri is sitting in the interrogation room as a detective entered.
“Evening, Midnight; My name is Detective Tsukauchi Naomasa,” he introduced himself, “My Quirk is Lie Detector, so I know if you're telling the truth or lying.”
“I can accept it,” Nemuri said, “I might need to know what happen today.”
“Very well,” Tsukauchi replied. He took out a recorder and press record, “Now, Midnight,” he asked, “Let's put a test, what is your name?”
“Kawama Nemuri,” Nemuri answered, “Known as R-Rated Heroine: Midnight.”
Truth
“What were you doing this morning?” Tsukauchi continued.
“I was putting on my make-up in my bathroom,” Nemuri answered, “Got to look my best~”
Truth
“What happened afterwards?” Tsukauchi pressed
“I fainted, but I woke up a little later,” Nemuri uneasy answered.
Truth/Lie
Tsukuachi held his head.
“Are you okay?” Nemuri asked.
“Yes,” Tsukuachi sighed, “I never had this result before, anyway continue.”
Nemuri told the detective the entire story today. His head is aching with all those Truth/Lies he got. Though as soon as the story is finishing the last results are Truth.
“I think I got all of this,” Tsukuachi concluded, “You're free to leave.”
“Thank you,” Nemuri bowed and left.
The detective headed to the back room with Dean Nezu witnessing the entire event.
“I see you got a huge amount of headaches,” Nezu commented, “I don't think this is natural.”
“No,” Tsukuachi replied, “She is telling the truth but at the same time she is lying. The only time I got that 'Truth/Lie' result is the individuals I asked is suffering from either amnesia or got hit by a memory-powered Quirk.”
“So an intruder has a memory Quirk,” Nezu guessed, “Though they might have accomplices as I doubt the intruder is alone.” He continued, “One intruder might have a shape-shifting Quirk, another has a memory Quirk, and an accomplice outside has a destruction Quirk.”
“Nezu you think someone from the inside might tip someone off?” Tsukuachi asked in weary.
“I don't know, but I should give another background check on the students and the staff – including Midnight,” Nezu answered, “I might want to check the cameras to get info on the intruder who disguised as Midnight.”
“Another thing that worries me,” Tsukuachi continued, “How did these two intruders got in?”
“Even I want to know,” Nezu admitted.
“Alright I'm back,” Kagami said as she left the mirror in Hana's Room, “Looks like they were interrogating Midnight.”
“What is it about?” Mind-Changer asked.
“Well, Fumioku,” Kagami replied, “The detective is a living lie detector can give your Quirk a dead giveaway.”
“Drat!” Fumioku sneered, “Some of our plans will be put to risked thanks to that detective!” she repeatedly stomped her, “I will go into his house and kill him and revive him and kill him again and –” Tenko patted his girlfriend's head – lifting his pinky away – which makes Fumioku squeal in joy. “Tenko, your head pats are soooo good~”
“You along with my other love interests are always important to me,” Tenko comforted, “It's thanks to you that I am free from that asshole's clutches of his game. I blame myself for believing him at the first place.”
“I will never forgive him for what he done with Mon,” Hana sneered, “Those sperm-donors that we once called parents and grandparents had it coming. Especially that bastard for believing in that asshole.”
“As soon as I get his Quirk, he will be disposed of,” Tenko responded, “Might give some of the Quirks back on those who had their Quirks stolen.”
“I have no interest on getting my my Quirk back,” a woman with short black hair with a bang covering her left eye said entering Hana's room. She is wearing a dark gray sweater, and dark blue jeans. “I wouldn't mind if that asshole kept it,” she stated stoically, “But alas, fate had other ideas.”
“Heh, couldn't agree more, Funako,” Tenko praised, “Now, about those brats today…”
“Seems like they're strong but not as much as the 101-A class,” Hana replied, “The big fist, vine hair, ground softener, mantis, and shadow man are ones we should look out for,” she continued, “We have schedules that both of the classes will be off campus on Saturday. They will be in Unforeseen Simulation Joint facility which has six zones for rescue attempts – Flood Zone, Conflagration Zone, Ruins Zone, Downpour Zone, Mountain Zone, and Landslide Zone. All Might, Thirteen, Eraser Head, and Vlad King will be there.”
“Mm-hm,” Tenko replied, “And we have one of those crazy doctor's 'experiments' that can take All Might – I'm sure the latter two would just be fodder. Thirteen will protect the students as she is best used as support and rescue.”
“That's where I come in,” Kurogiri announced as he teleport in, “I will separate the students through out the zones.”
“Not entering through doors aside, correct,” Hana agreed, “The files that Kagami got would pin point every students weakness. For example, the grenade boy will have trouble using his Quirk in the Downpour Zone, or students who can't swim can't be placed in the Flood Zone.”
“So, that's why you needed a hard drive for Nezu's computer,” Kagami realized, “Smart thinking, sis-in-law.”
“I should give my uncle, Giran, some hiring advice,” Fumioku said, “We might need at least one hundred recruits.”
“We also need someone with a Quirk that can block communications from UA,” Hana suggested, “We can't take all electricity out – because we need some power for Downpour Zone, Conflagration Zone, and Landslide Zone.”
“Noted,” Tenko answered, “Any other suggestions.”
“Well,” Kagami spoke up, “I was wondering if we can recruit UA students,” everyone stared at her, “Here me out,” she defended, “I had a talk with one of the students impersonating Midnight. She has an invisibility Quirk. A great Quirk for stealth. However, due to her Quirk; she can't see herself at all. That downside made her doubt herself, making her feel like a burden to her friends. Unfortunately, I can't fully manipulate her as Midnight because everyone will get even more suspicious if I did.”
“Hmm, I think we can work with that,” Hana commented, “But we can't recruit every student, every pro-hero will get suspicious by the students' changed behavior.”
“There are students I refuse to recruit, like that creep wearing a diaper,” Fumioku snarled, “He's on the kill list!”
“Don't worry he's one the kill list,” Kagami agreed, “Another student we should look out for is Midoriya Izuku, the green haired guy with freckles.”
“Midoriya Izuku?” Tenko and Hana asked.
“The student who is glowing green lightning?” Funako asked in intrigue, Kagami nodded.
“He is smart and a good analysis,” she continued, “He even said that capes can be hazardous for practical uses – like getting caught on a jet engine.”
“We'll consider him,” Hana replied, “I might need to do some background checks on him and all the other students to see who to recruit or kill off.”
“Midoriya Izuku…” Tenko said to himself, “Why does that name sound familiar?”
Pony finished her homework though she need someone to check it as her Japanese Language isn't great. She was in her uniform – minus her blazer, her shoes and socks. She grabbed the papers went out of her room and headed to Midoriya's room. As soon as she got in front of the door, she knocked on it. The door opened revealing Midoriya in his uniform – minus his blazer, tie, and shoes.
“Oh, hello Pony-chan,” Midoriya greeted, “What do you need?”
“I need to you to check my writing for me,” Pony replied, “My Japanese is still no good as yours.”
“Not as good," Midoriya corrected, "But let me have a look at it.”
The boy looked at it. He pointed out some of the mistakes that were on the paper as Pony was looking at it with a grin learning how to read and write Japanese. Pony was also looking at Midoriya with a happy look on her face.
“He's always helping me out when I need to learn Japanese,” Pony thought, “I might need to repay him someway, maybe I should let him read some Manga and watch some Anime with me,” she then blushed, “Though, I wonder what he likes though.”
“And there we go, this proof reading will help you with your homework Pony-chan,” Midoriya said unaware that the horse girl was blushing at him, “If you need more proofreading you can come to me or some of our other dorm-mates for more.”
“Thank you, Midoriya-kun,” Pony praised as she bowed as she got up she asked, “Hey Midoriya-kun, I-I want to ask you a thing?”
“Oh, w-what is it?” Midoriya replied shyly.
“Could I-I call you by first n-name?” Pony asked, “You keep c-calling me by my first name.”
“O-oh, sure,” Midoriya answered, “I-I wouldn't mind you call me I-Izuku.”
“Thank you!” Pony exclaimed as she hugged the boy, “Thank you, Izuku! Me am so grateful!”
“Heh, it's fine, Pony-chan,” Izuku laughed, “That's what friends are for, right?”
“Yes, I might want to pay you back!” Pony added as she let go of Izuku, “I have some Manga and Anime that we could watch.” Pony blushed, “Not with just us, but with the others.”
“I'm sure they would like to,” Izuku responded, “I'm sure they would love to see a good amount of shows and books we will all like.” Pony nodded in agreement.
“I have lots of different Manga series and some DVD series.” she added, “I'm sure we have at least one genre that someone will like.”
“Great idea,” Izuku agreed, “Oh, it's almost dinner. I think we should head down the dining room.”
“Y-yes,” Pony said with her face red, “I wonder what Komori made today?”
“Something with mushrooms in it,” Izuku answered with both of them laughing.
After dinner, everyone finished their meals and loved what Komori made – much to the mushroom girl's relief and joy. Toru asked Mina and Setsuna to come into her room. They are wearing their uniforms – minus their blazers and ties – and - instead of their shoes and socks - slippers.
“So, Toru what is it you need?” Mina asked, “You seem upset yesterday, but your back to your cheerful self.”
“Well, I want to apologize to you two for doubting myself,” Toru replied, “I felt like an idiot.”
“Apologize for what?” Setsuna responded, “And what do you mean 'you felt like an idiot'?”
“I was doubting myself ever since my costume blunder yesterday,” Toru explained, “When Professor Aizawa gave me the gym uniform in my costume bag, I thought the company will make me a costume that will be invisible as me,” she sniffed, “But I put my hopes too high and didn't do squat. It reminded me when I was a kid again, being ignored and made fun of. I got so depressed that I think you two would abandon me for better friends. I even think every in this dorm will do the same.”
“Toru,” Mina replied.
“Hagakure Toru,” Setsuna demanded, “That was really idiotic of you. Do you believe we would abandon you for something like that? Personally I don't think so.”
“I-I know,” Toru responded, “But that's how I felt.”
“No, no girl,” Mina argued as she hugged the invisible girl, “If we did something cruel like that, we would of hang out with these pricks instead of you! We might end up like Baka-go for what he did to Midori.”
“That boom boy needs to get laid,” Setsuna joked, joining in the hug, “I bet he can't masturbate without blowing his dick off, which is why he's so pissed off all the time.” Toru and Mina burst out laughing.
“Now I'm really sorry for punching him at the balls,” Mina laughed. After a couple of minutes, the trio calmed down and let go of there hug.
“You two are the best friends I have ever had,” Toru stated, “That's what Midnight-senesei told me that you two are always here to help me,” she then pointed her fingers together, “Though I have a confession to make here. I might have a crush on someone.”
“Really, Voilet,” Setsuna asked, “Who?”
“What's he like, or she?” Mina added, “Are they nice? They better be, otherwise they need to meet with my fists,” she cracked her knuckles.
“It's Midoriya,” Toru confessed.
“No way!” Mina exclaimed, “Midori, I thought you were just teasing him!”
“Well, he did convince me to have my costume improved,” Toru explained, “He also allowed me to grab his arm at lunch today. To avoid being separated from him and the others – Pony and Kodai.”
“Wow,” Setsuna replied with some unease in her eyes, “Seems like Parsley has a lots of gain, though you should be careful girl,” she warned, “Parsley has Chipmunk and Ginger having eyes on him. Applejack might have a crush on him, but I don't know for sure. Rei seems to want to be on Parsley's pants as well, seeing she was piggy back riding on him. And maybe, bombette might have some attraction on him, but again I don't know for sure.”
“It may be a hard battle, but we are rooting for you Toru!” Mina added with also some unease in her eyes.
“Are you sure you two want me to go out with Midori?” Toru asked wearly, “I don't want to–”
“Chillax, Violet,” Setsuna replied, “I'm sure I can get Chipmunk off your backs – as I said before, I like her spunk. As for Ginger and Rei, hmmm, I will find some way to get them with someone or each-other.”
“And if he says no,” Mina comforted, “I'm sure you can come to us for some free shoulders to cry on.”
“Thanks you two,” Toru cried as she hugged her two best friends, “Both of you are always here for me!”
“No problem,” Setsuna replied.
“Anything for my one of my besties,” Mina added.
“Yes, again thank you both,” Toru repeated, “But we should keep it a secret on Midori, because he will faint due to low confidence.”
“Midori might need a huge confidence boost for it to happen,” Mina agreed.
“Knowing us,” Setsuna admitted, “We might make it worse if one of us tells Parsley that Violet has a crush on him.”
“Pretty much,” Toru agreed, “We might need to help him first, but it's late.”
“Yup~” Mina said with popping off the p.
“Sleep is more important,” Setsuna added, “We better head to our rooms. Night besties!” She left Toru's room as Mina followed. Toru strip from all of her clothes after her friends left and went sleeping in her birthday suit.
“Midori,” Toru moaned, as she starts to fall asleep.
Setsuna entered her room and got out of her uniform and into her purple tank-top showing her midriff and pajama shorts.
“Good on Violet,” she said to herself, “I'm sure he can take care of her.” She feels happy.
…
“I mean Chipmunk will be single if Violet gets to Parsley,” Setsuna argued herself, “But would it be the same?”
…
“Come on, Toru's your friend Setsuna,” she scolded herself, “She can date who ever she wants…”
…
“She's her own person,” Setsuna cried, “Why are you crying?”
…
“Why am I crying?” Setsuna repeated, “Why am I?”
“Come on Mina,” she responded to herself at her mirror as she is wearing her pink shirt and teal sweat pants, “Toru's your best friend.”
…
“Midori can never abandon her,” Mina argued, “He stood up for her from that fiend and protected her at lunch time.”
…
“Well, sure 'Raka-chan has a thing for Midori, but…” she continued.
…
“But they are so cute together!” Mina complained, “I don't know who I want Midori to end up with.”
…
“Why am I crying?” Mina asked herself in tears.
Notes:
Ibara just can't catch a break today.
Izuku, Momo, and Itsuka meets the big three.
Midnight got integrated witch causes Tsukauchi's Quirk to go haywire.
Mind-changer is name Fumioku and is spelled like 記憶. 記 means history, narrative, and record. 憶 means to recollection, think, and remember.
As for another girlfriend of Tenko, Funako is spelled with 腐納子: For 腐 as her Quirk was once Decay, 納 meaning settlement, and as for 子 - I'll let you all guess what this kanji means, because spoilers.Oh, Pony has got more interest in the Green Boy and Toru has finally got a hug with her besties. Sadly, this didn't last as Toru has a crush on Izuku; and Mina and Setsuna doesn't know what to think of it. On the outside, they do support Toru; on the inside, they felt mix about it.
Chapter 14: Class 101-A vs. the Big Three – Part 1
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 14: Class 101-A vs. the Big Three – Part 1
The hero-course students are heading to their homeroom classes after lunch, Izuku was one of the first students to make it to the room – being a vice representative and all. Yaomomo is also in the room while Iida is there as well.
“Honestly, I would of given Iida a position if I could,” Izuku thought, “But then again, this position might help my self-confidence.”
“Good afternoon, Yaoyorozu-san, Midoriya-kun,” Iida greeted, “What are your plans for today?”
“Plans?” Izuku asked.
“You two are the representatives of Class 101-A,” Iida stated, “It should be their duty to plan ahead for our class for their leadership.”
“True, but we can't plan everything,” Yaomomo replied, “Our meeting yesterday was meeting with other representatives in other classes. However, it was cut short because Dean Nezu had to go somewhere yesterday.”
“It might have to do something with the break in yesterday,” Izuku reasoned.
“It might be,” Iida agreed, “I have also seen Professor Kayama leave with the dean. Any thought about that?”
“That's a first I've heard of,” Yaomomo answered honestly, “Wonder why though?”
“Maybe she witness something,” Izuku stated, “She might had involvement that made Iida wonder why she is different yesterday.”
…
“I think we should keep that to ourselves,” Izuku added, “It might be classified information on UA.” Yaomomo and Iida nodded in agreement.
More students entered and sat in their assigned desks. Aizawa entered the room.
“Alright problem students,” the professor announced, “Today we have three guests today. They are known as the Big Three!”
“The Big Three?” Kirishima asked, “I heard every year, the university picks the best hero students from the third year. I bet they are tough manly men!”
“If only he knew,” Izuku and Yaomomo thought.
“So why are we meeting them now, ribbit?” Tsuyu asked.
“To see good we are~” Aoyama answered, “To witness our Quirks, especially moh sparkle~”
“Are we going to fight them?” Mineta asked in fear, “Please say no!”
“Silence!” Aizawa sneered as he activated his Ensure Quirk, “Yes, Mineta everyone – bar Bakugo – will be fighting them. Not for the university's amusement, but as future teaching assistants for the Hero-Courses.”
“Teaching assistants?” the class replied.
“Makes sense, as All Might's blunder a couple of days ago,” Izuku thought, “Seeing if Bakugo would of use his gauntlets on me if it weren't for Ashido,” he stared at the pink girl.
“Without further ado, come right in!” Aizawa ordered as the Big Three came in – Togata, Hado, and Amajiki.
“So those are our kouhais,” Togata said, “I see a bright future ahead of all of you,” He gave a big grin, “Oh where are my manners, my name is Togata Mirio!”
“S-so bright!” Amajiki cried as he hid behind Togata, “M-my name is A-Amajiki T-Tamaki – your j-joint-session t-teaching assistant! P-please stop s-staring at me!”
Everyone looked at Izuku, as the boy sighed.
“I feel you Amajiki-senpai,” Izuku thought.
“And I'm Hado Nejire!” Hado announced. She then reached to Ashido's desk, “Hey is your Quirk a mutation? Is your skin pink because of your Quirk? Does your horns do something?”
“Well–”
“Oh, is your Quirk makes you look like a frog?” Hado asked Tsuyu, “Do you eat bugs? Can you ribbit on your speeches?”
“R-ribbit?”
“Have you no shame?” Iida shouted as he chopping his arm like a robot.
“Is your Quirk a loud robot,” Hado asked the boy, “Does your Quirk make you do an arm chop every time you shout, like this?” She chopped her arms like Iida did. The boy went full on stiff.
“Hey, is your face always blushing?” Hado asked Uraraka, “You have a crush on someone? Those pads on your finger tips, do they do something about your Quirk? Your face is getting redder. You can fly?”
Uraraka is starting to float on the air. Tsuyu use her tongue to catch the floating girl.
“Is your Quirk being rocky?” Hado asked Koda, who was shivering. Shaking his head. “Ohh, are those connected to your ears?” she rushed to Jiro – touching the latter's ear-jacks, “Are they sensitive?”
“H-hey, don't touch!” Jiro shrieked. Slapping Hado's hands away from her jacks.
“Is your Quirk a raven?” Hado asked Tokoyami.
“Personal space, Girly!” Dark shadow demanded popping out.
“Oh you live inside bird boy's body?” Hado asked the Quirk, “Wait, if he dies you die? Or vice versa?” She then looked at Midoriya and rushed over to him, “Oh hey, Midoriya! We've met from yesterday. How are you right now? Do you remember me? You're one of the representatives. Also, you met with Yuyu yesterday. Did you know me, Yuyu, and the rest of the Big Three are friends since High School? Also–”
“Okay, Hado,” Aizawa interrupted using his Quirk on her and wrapping his scarf around her, “That's enough!” She then place her with the rest of the Big Three.
“Heh, sorry about her,” Togata apologized, “Nejire is a very curious girl. She never stops asking.” He then joked, “Glad there's no cat in there, right?” Class 101-A is silent with Aizawa glaring at the boy. “Tough crowd,” Togata replied scratching his head.
“A-anyway, those three are a bunch,” Aizawa continued, “But don't let that fool all of you, they are very strong. Now get to your costumes or gym clothes – for those have costumes repaired or upgrades in the support labs. We are heading to Gym Gamma as Professor Ishiyama will be there.”
“Hmph, I'll believe it when I see it,” Bakugo thought, “Those three extras are just clowns! Lucky them that I'm suspended.”
“Bakugo,” Aizawa pointed out to the boy, “Due to your suspension, you will just be escorted to the gym. Now follow me.”
Bakugo grunted in annoyance and complied.
On Gym Gamma, the students showed up in their hero costumes expect Yaomomo, Ashido, and Hagakure – who are in their gym uniforms with utility belts. Ashido is wearing her Acid-proof boots. Yaomomo is wearing a visor.
“Hey, why are you three wearing Gym Clothes?” Hado – in her heroine costume – asked the three, “Are your costumes damaged? Those boots look cool, what do they do?” she pointed at Ashido's boots, “Is your Quirk a vision sensor Quirk?” Hado asked Yaomomo, “Oh, did they make you an invisibility suit?” she asked Hagakure.
“Well, Yaoyorozu and Hagakure's c-costumes are … left to be d-desired, so they are being u-upgraded,” Izuku answered, “Ashido's costume got damaged by her Acid Quirk. Her boots are acid-proof though. Yaoyorozu's visor is used on what elements she should research on her items she creates. Also no, there is not invisibility suit yet,” Izuku then sneered, “Don't ask what the company put in as Hagakure's heroine costume.”
Everyone looked at the boy in shock – with the exception of Togata, Amajiki, and Yaomomo.
“Oh, well shame on that company,” Hado responded blankly, but went back to her cheerful self, “By the way, Midoriya. That's a cool costume! Is it bullet proof? Does that mask do something? Is it inspired by All-Might?”
Uraraka is staring at Izuku and Hado, as she is witnessing they are getting along well. Too well.
“Are you okay, Raka-chan, ribbit?” Tsuyu asked, “You look like you're looking at someone else playing with your favorite toy when you were a kid.”
“I-I'm fine,” Uraraka answered vaguely, “Just wondering what I can do with fighting the big three.”
“Ribbit,” Tsuyu grunted as she was looking where Izuku and Hado are talking.
Hagakure is staring at the pair as well. Ashido took notice.
“H-hey, Toru are you alright?” she asked her friend.
“I'm okay,” Toru replied with a dark tone, “Just very fine.”
“Now, Zygotes!” All Might announced getting everyone's attention, “I've seen that you met the Big Three, as they are that good!”
“They will be teaching assistants on your Hero-Courses as Aizawa stated,” Cementoss added, “Togata or Hado will be your assistant depending on which class they willingly choose.”
“However, three teams will fight three members each of the Big Three,” Aizawa said.
“Sweet!” Mineta screamed, “I hope I get to fight with Hado~” He started drooling with other students looking disgusted at him.
“Hate to burst your bubble Young Mineta,” All Might sneered, “But Young Hado requested that she will only fights with the female team.”
“WHY!?” Mineta shouted, “Why can't something go my way for once?”
“Gee, we wonder why?” the girls thought in sarcasm.
“As for the guys, there are fourteen pieces of paper with seven letters of 'A' and 'B' evenly,” All Might continued, “Those who have got 'A' will fight against Young Amajiki, while 'B' will fight Young Togata. Each team has five minutes to plan your actions to stop your senpai's. Your team has thirty minutes to capture them with capture tape, but your senpai will do the same to you. The team loses if they ran out of time or if every team member is captured.”
The boys – minus Bakugo – has taken the papers. Izuku looked at his paper and it said 'B'.
“Now that everyone has read their papers,” Cementoss said, “Amajiki will be facing Aoyama, Sero, Mineta, Kirishima, Todoroki, Koda, and Kaminari.”
Amajiki is shaking in fear. Mineta glaring at the boy.
“While Togata will fight against Tokoyami, Shoji, Midoriya, Ojiro, Iida, and Sato,” Cementoss finished.
“Now, we should start off with Young Amajiki vs. Team A!” All Might announced, “Young Amajiki head to the field now. Team A form a plan to capture him.”
“Instead of a hottie, I've got to fight a wussier version of Midoriya,” Mineta sneered, “I think I'll take him.” Izuku just facepalmed while Togata and Hado glared at the midget.
“I'm right here!” Izuku bitterly thought.
“Bro, not manly!” Kirishima blurted out.
“Seriously, dude,” Sero added, “You're disgusting!”
As soon as the team went, the rest sat on the bleachers with Hado sitting next to Izuku.
“Say Midoriya, what's with that diaper boy's problem?” Hado asked, “Other than his perverted tendencies. He seems to have it out on you.”
“H-honestly I don't know s-senpai,” Izuku answered honestly, “All I know is that he is rude at me for living with an all-girl dorm.”
“So, he's jealous of you living with a dorm full of thirteen girls,” Hado responded in disgust.
“Twelve in his mind, unless I am wearing a skirt,” Izuku replied, “He seems to ignore Jiro for …” he looked at Jiro, who was listening on the conversation, points at her eyes and then points at him, “…reasons that are best left unanswered,” Izuku finished sweating. The earphone girl nodded at him in acceptence.
“I see,” Hado relied, “I hope Tamaki kicks his ass. Which is guaranteed.”
“How can you be so sure?” Bakugo barged in the conversation, “That guy is such a wuss, that he makes the nerd brave as All Might.”
“Don't underestimated him,” Togata warned, glaring at Bakugo, “Tamaki can do more then cower in fear. Also, be glad you're suspended; otherwise I would of beat you up today as a demonstration.” The rest of the class glares at the bomb boy.
Bakugo would of continued, but the glares from Aizawa and Cementoss made him changed his mind.
“Young Togata, please reframed from threating other students,” All Might lectured, “Young Bakugo, I would also advise you to stay on your best behavior,” the number one hero sneered, “Otherwise, I will expel you myself!”
“Having All Might expelling at me is like getting publicly executed,” Bakugo thought in fear. “But why does he not like me? Okay, maybe using my gauntlets on Deku, er – Midoriya was a bad idea. As much as it pains me; but thanks to Raccoon-Eyes, I would have been expelled or sent to Tartarus if I injured him – or worse, killed him,” he sighed, “Yeah, I can understand why All Might has me on his shit-list; if he has one.”
Aoyama, Sero, Mineta, Kirishima, Todoroki, Koda, and Kaminari are in a circle.
“Okay, so we need a plan,” Sero said, “None of knows Amajiki-senpai's Quirk, so we need a couple of distractions to get his attention. I think my tape won't be enough for capturing him.”
“Well, he's not wearing shoes,” Mineta sneered, “His Quirk must have something to do with that. Still gross have to see male feet, but my grape balls will get him stuck.”
“A g-good suggestion,” Kaminari replied uneasy, “But how about Todoroki will be the distraction. He has a strong Quirk, so Amajiki-senpai will go after him first.” The scared boy just shrugged.
“I still think Moh and Monsieur Kaminari will fight from a far,” Aoyama added, “Due to our weaknesses, we can't fight close.” Mineta was about to say something, but Aoyama cut him off, “First one to say 'Cheese Eating Surrendering Monkey', gets a punch in a face,” Mineta remained silent afterwards.
“I like that idea,” Kaminari agreed, “Kirishima will try to back Todoroki up, if things go south.”
“Damn right!” Kirishima exclaimed, “It's not manly to leave other heroes to fend for themselves.”
“Though that leaves with Koda,” Sero stated looking at the rock head, “Do you have any plans to take on Amajiki-senpai?” Koda responded back with hand gestures. “I see, you want to use your Quirk in the last resort,” Sero responded, “Understandable.” Koda gave the tape boy a thumbs up.
“Did you know what he is saying?” Kaminai quietly asked.
“Some of it,” Sero whispered, “He's saying about rat nest near by, and they might help out.”
The rest of the boys were uncomfortable.
“Yeah, last resort,” Kirishima said.
“Begin!” All Might announced.
“So, who do you think might win, ribbit?” Tsuyu asked Izuku.
“I think Amajiki-senpai has the edge,” Izuku answered, “I have seen what Quirk he has in both UA sports festival. As he ate some meat that will turn his limbs into animal parts. I don't for sure how long they will last. He can used this to overwhelm Todoroki's ice. I assume he doesn't wear shoes because there are no special shoes to change forms, like Ashido's Acid-Proof boots.”
“Nail right in the head,” Togata chuckled, “Though you might need a breather, your muttering is almost like Nejire's questions.”
“Hey, what's that suppose to mean?” Hado asked glaring at Togata.
“Well, you give questions a lot due to your own curiosity,” Togata answered, “Midoriya has answered all of them at once, while he muttered just now.”
“Well, I-I just like studying Quirks,” Izuku replied, “S-so I can understand H-Hado-senpai's curiosity.”
“Begin!” All Might announced.
“Looks like I have to research more on Amajiki-senpai,” Izuku said as he took out his notebook, “I better get ready for all the moves he can do.”
“Where did you get that notebook?” Hado asked, with Togata scratching his head.
“Honestly, none of us know senpai, ribbit,” Tsuyu replied, “Most of us gave up at this point.”
Unknown to Hado, Uraraka and Hagakure stared at their senpai. Ashido looks at the two in concern.
“Midori, please don't be an idiot,” Ashido thought, “It's bad enough that Toru has a crush on you. You have Raka and Kendo on your pants, too. Maybe a few others. I don't want to have love triangle conflict.”
As soon as the fight starts, Todoroki walked in the open field with Kirishima, Sero, and Mineta not far behind.
“Come out and fight us like a man!” Kirishima shouted.
“Don't shout,” Todoroki ordered, “It might blow our cover.”
Unknown to them, Amajiki is hiding behind the mountain – which is behind the four hero students. He ate an octopus food from his bag and used his arm which turned into a tentacle. The tentacle has silvered to Mineta and wrapped around him.
Amajiki dragged Mineta from the group to his hiding place and wrapped his capture tape around his wrists.
“Young Mineta is caught!” All Might announced.
“What!” Sero and Kirishima shouted in disbelief.
Todoroki turned to the area Mineta was presumably captured – which he guessed correctly. As the boy used his Ice Quirk, freezing the area.
“I-I'm r-right h-here!” Mineta shouted as he shivered.
“I want to go home!” Amajiki shouted as he was flying with his wings. This cause him to be fired at by Aoyama's laser, Kaminari's lighting, and Sero's tape. He dodge all of the attacks by heading to the right, which is on Todoroki's left side.
“He dodge our attacks!” Sero exclaimed.
“Don't judge a book by it's cover,” Todoroki argued, “He shouldn't be underestimated.”
Kirishima rushes at Amajiki – who ate a sail. When Kirishima used his Quirk to punch his senpai, the shy boy's arm turned into a shell to block the punch.
“That shell is sure strong,” Kirishima stated, “But I will not give up a good fight!”
“Sorry to disappoint you,” Amajiki replied, as he ate a chicken leg. His foot turned into a chicken foot and grabbed Kirishima's leg.
“Whoa!” Kirishima shouted as he fell to the ground, as his senpai quickly tied him up.
“Young Kirishima is out!” All Might announced.
“Drat!” Kirishima groaned, “I really need to learn to stop running into fights.”
“Agreed,” Amajiki replied as he fled from the other students.
“Dude, you would of hit Kirishima if you used your Ice Quirk now!” Sero ranted at Todoroki as held Todoroki's right leg.
“But Amajiki just got away!” Todoroki argued, “I was about to take a chance, and you blew it!”
“And hurting our classmate?” Sero asked in disbelief, “Are you really heartless?” "Now I'm really glad Bakugo is suspended," Sero thought.
“Hey, less arguing!” Kaminari shouted, “More working together!”
“Let's just end this,” Todoroki sneered, “The less we screw up, the better we catch Amajiki-senpai.”
“You got that right,” Sero replied blankly, “You go right, I'll take left!”
The scared boy grunted as he went around the mountain Amajiki fled to. Sero chased after his senpai.
Amajiki was up the mountain thanks to his wings again. As he took some breaths, he spotted something flying to him.
“Gotcha~” the voice said revealing it to be Aoyama, who was using his Navel Laser to make him fly, “You are mine, Monsieur~”
“Yipe!” Amajika screeched, as he ducked. Causing the French boy to over flew him.
“Merde!” Aoyama cursed, as he felt his leg caught by some tape. It dragged him down as he was covered in tape.
As soon as he landed on Sero's arms, Aoyama glared at the tape boy.
“Er, sorry,” Sero replied, “I thought you were Amajiki-senpai.”
“Well, he's on the top of the mountain,” Aoyama replied back.
Amajiki jumped down, and landed behind Sero with his wings. He used one of his capture tapes to capture Sero and place the other on Aoyama.
“Both Young Sero and Young Aoyama are out!” All Might annouced.
“So you've got four out of seven of our teammates,” Todoroki said as he walked to his senpai, “Well time to end your streak here!” Todoroki stomp his right foot, causing his Ice to go off to Amajiki.
“No more!” Amajiki screamed as he grabbed out another piece of food, using a huge shell to shield Sero, Aoyama, and himself. He jumped out from above and landed left on Todoroki. Putting a capture tape on the boy.
“Young Todoroki is out!” All Might announced.
“Maybe I should hide to stall out time,” Amajiki told himself, “I doubt those two remaining kouhais will find me on time.”
'Squeak' Amajiki heard something near his foot, it was a rat.
“What is a rat doing–?” Amajiki was about to ask, but more show up. Amajiki looked around in horror – with Aoyama, Sero, and Todoroki widening their eyes in fear. Amajiki screamed, “Get away from me! I wanna go home!”
Unknown to the third year, Koda sneaked behind and used his capture tape on Amajiki.
“Young Amajiki is captured! Team A wins!” All Might declared, “And Young Koda, could you please politely tell the rats to leave?”
Koda nodded and told the rats with his Quirk to leave the building. The rats did what they complied to do.
“Glad I stayed up here,” Kaminari commented, as he was still on top of the mountain.
At the bleachers, with most of the students standing on them. Uraraka and Hado are airborne, Tsuyu was sticking at the wall holding Ashido, Yaomomo is on stilts with Jiro hugging her from behind – with the punk girl blushing, and Hagakure was on Izuku's back – which the boy volunteered. Cementoss is repairing the gym.
“Koda,” Aizawa criticized, “Never do that move again indoors!” “As if one rat is bad enough!” he thought. “And the rest of you please get off those chairs, walls, someone, and land back down,” he ordered as the rest of the students did as they sat back to their seats. Hagakure was grumbling, while Uraraka is glaring at the invisible girl.
“Now that was … good teamwork, Team A,” All Might praised with uncertainly, “But the team needs an MVP. May I ask who?”
“I think Sero is the MVP,” Izuku said, “While the team isn't great with cooperation, but Sero is trying to plan and lead as best he can.”
“I'm with Midoriya,” Yaomomo agreed, “While Koda finished it, he wasn't communicating with the other teammates. Kaminari – while understandable – has stood back watching the fight. Kirishima, Aoyama, and Todoroki got a little too reckless which got them all captured. Mineta needs to learn to watch his back.”
“I really think we won on dumb luck,” Sero muttered. Most of his team nodded in agreement.
“Icy-hot lost to elf-ears,” Bakugo thought, “But elf-ears lost to rock-head. I can beat that senpai,” he grinned in satisfaction, but then frowned, “Can I? Then again, Icy-Hot nearly froze Grapist and Shitty Hair! But would I have done the same?” he shook his head, “Dammit!”
“Gotta say, that was impressive!” Togata praised, “I hope no one rats us out to our dean.”
“Please don't say that out loud,” Aizawa warned, “I had enough of dealing with rats today.”
“I've finish the repairing the gym,” Cementoss announced as he returned, “The next group can start.”
“Now, it's young Hado vs. the Lady Team!” All Might announced, “Now, ladies head to a field.”
“My turn~” Hado said, “Wish me luck~” She waved at her friends and Izuku – who waved back.
Uraraka and Hagakure is glaring at their senpai once more.
“Good luck, Horn buddy! You might do better then me!” “Do your best, Hagakure-chan!” “I'll be rooting for you, Uraraka-chan!”
“Thanks, Iida,” Uraraka replied blankly.
“I will,” Hagakure replied coldly.
Mina waved at Kirishima, but looked at the two girls.
“I'll root for all of you!” Izuku cheered to all the female classmates.
“Thanks Dekiru/Midori!” Both Uraraka and Hagakure praised the boy. Realizing that said almost the same thing, they stared at each-other while heading to the battlefield.
“This is going to be a looooooong trial,” Mina thought in worry as she followed the two.
Notes:
Time for the Big Three to make their debut battles - well one of them.
As for Sero leading as he's the least bad of the team. No offense to the other teammates: But Kirishima still has his Leroy Jenkins mindset; Koda is very shy; Kaminari is an idiot, Aoyama is Aoyama, Shoto is still his loner self, and Mineta is a perverted asshole. (Honestly, Bakugo being suspended was a blessing in disguise.)
Ochako and Toru are jealous, and Mina isn't happy with that. This will not bite them in the ass next chapter...
Chapter 15: Class 101-A vs. the Big Three – Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 15: Class 101-A vs. the Big Three – Part 2
As the Lady Team is on the field, Yaomomo is playing the team leader as she is the class representative.
“Now, girls,” She said, “We need a plan to defeat Hado-senpai. Jiro can be our ears to hear where the girl will be.”
“The sound from her is either her voice or a power of her Quirk as she flew earlier,” Jiro replied as she was looking away from Yaomomo.
While the girls continue discussing their plans, Uraraka walk to Hagakure.
“Hagakure, we need to talk,” Uraraka said.
“Sorry, 'Raka-chan; but could it wait?” Hagakure replied, “We need to focus on taking down Hado-senpai.”
“What is your prank this time?” Uraraka sneered, “You have been closer to Dekiru, and – if it's to tease him more – knock it off!”
“Oh, and what makes you think I'm teasing Midori this time?” Hagakure sternly asked, crossing her arms, “I may like to tease people, but I never play with people's emotions! I'm not that Baka-go jerk!” Uraraka glared, being unfazed with that answer.
"Uh, girls," Ashido tried to speak up, "Could you two stop?"
“Well, you jumped on his back when Koda had an army of rats showing up,” Uraraka argued, ignoring the pink girl, “As if he had you, Pony-chan, and Kodai being on him yesterday.”
“Midori told us to latched on his arms after the break in – I can't be seen and Pony-chan doesn't fully understand Japanese,” Hagakure defended, “Though you might right on Kodai though, but even then; she couldn't talk as much. Besides, you can float yourself. Jiro-chan and Mina had help with Yaomomo and Tsu-chan. What leaves me? Midori volunteered to lift me.”
"Girls?" Ashido repeated, but got ignored again.
“Look, just don't hurt Dekiru,” Uraraka warned, “He's been through a rough child-hood, and I don't want you to make things worst.”
“What the hell's your problem?” Hagakure asked coldly, “You've been more hostile today.”
“Okay, what's going on here?” Yaomomo asked in a stern tone, “Uraraka, Hagakure; we are future heroes and both of you are fighting with each-other,” she sneered, “I don't know what your problems are, but we need to focus!”
“But–”
“Listen to the Class Representative,” Jiro interrupted, “I don't want to another augment, while we are planning an attack to one of the best students of UA.”
Uraraka and Hagakure are looking at the rest of the girls – with Tsuyu and Ashido looking at the two in concern.
“Fine,” Hagakure replied, “So what's the current plan we have?”
“Hagakure would scout ahead, ribbit,” Tsuyu replied, “If she is okay of going into her birthday suit, that is.”
“… very well,” Hagakure replied, as the invisible girl begins stripping her clothes off.
“Uraraka, you and Tsu-chan will from a trap on Hado-senpai,” Yaomomo continued, “With Tsu-chan's tongue and your Zero-Gravity, that could help us set us a trap.”
“Yuppers, ribbit,” Tsuyu replied, “Did you get that Uraraka-chan?”
“… yes,” Uraraka answered.
“And that leaves me as a decoy,” Ashido added, “With my Acid Quirk, I can skate fast enough that she won't know what hit her.”
“I like your enthusiasm Ashido,” Yaomomo praised, “But we should be on guard, the boys made a mistake underestimating Amajiki-senpai.”
“Which looks like a victory that wasn't earned, ribbit,” Tsuyu comment.
“I even heard Sero admit this victory was a fluke,” Jiro replied, “Not that I can blame him.”
“Begin!” All Might announced.
“Hmmm,” Izuku grunted as he written some more notes.
“Hey Midoriya-kouhai, what are you doing?” Togata asked.
“Oh, doing some notes on Quirks,” Izuku replied, “It's a hobby of mine. I even did some notes on Amajiki-senpai during the match.” He handed his senpai his notebook with Amajiki's entry. Even Amajiki looked at it, and was blushing – knowing how close to accurate Izuku's research is.
“Jeez Kouhai, you would of gotten Nejire an all nigher if she sees those notes,” Togata complemented as he read Izuku's other notebooks, “If you weren't gunning for a hero, you would have been hired as an Quirk Analyzer.”
“Y-yeah,” Izuku admitted, “I-it would have been creepy, as I were told; but after moving in to the dorms, I asked my dorm-mates on what they're Quirks do. I've got some glares at first, but with Uraraka-chan and Kendo-chan told them it's for research. Some took it as a stride, while others look at my notes out of curiosity.”
“Tch,” Mineta sneered hearing Izuku what he is saying, “And they say I am creepy, but he gets a free pass?”
“That's because he wasn't leering and drooling on them,” Ojiro criticized.
“He hasn't done anything that would lead to a scandal,” Sero replied, “Unless, he did something really bad.”
“Darkness will flow if it were true,” Tokoyami replied.
“I doubt Midoriya-kun will do anything that will send him to hell,” Dark Shadow defended, “He stood up for Kinoko when some douche-bag came in uninvited!” she glared at Bakugo.
“Quiet you,” Tokoyami ordered, “As much as I appreciate Midoriya for defending Komori-chan, but you need reserve some power for Togata-senpai.”
“Hmph,” Mineta grunted, “Leading that asshole to a scandal, maybe I should get him into trouble,” he thought, he looked at Bakugo and headed to him.
“Whatever you are planning, Grapist; keep me out of it!” Bakugo snarled, “I'm not getting expelled due to your sick schemes!”
“Well, it was a long shot anyway,” Mineta thought, “I might have to plan harder on something to get that bastard Midoriya hated by those hotties, and make them fall for me!”
“Begin!” All Might announced.
Jiro plugs her one of her jacks on the ground, while the other is on the air. Hagakure ran to the field – naked – to scout ahead to find Hado.
“I have yet to hear Hado-senpai,” Jiro reported, “But she could pop up anywhere when we least expect it, so keep your guard up!”
“Though are you sure we should let Toru scout out?” Ashido asked, “I don't want her to face Hado-senpai alone in her birthday suit.”
“As much as I dislike that,” Yaomomo argued, “It's one of the only chances to get to her.”
“The other is trying what Hado-senpai sounds like when she uses her Quirk, ribbit?” Tsuyu asked.
“Pretty much,” Jiro answered, “I can – briefly – only hear Hagakure's foot steps.”
“Yeah, I mean it's hard to hear foot steps without shoes,” Hado agreed.
The girls agreed, only to take a double take seeing their target is with them.
“Everyone prepare for battle!” Yaomomo created her bo staff.
“Scatter!” Ashido shouted as she used her acid to attack Hado, who dodged the attack. It hit Hado's left leg damaging only her costume. The rest of girls spread out – with Yaomomo and Jiro fled to the field, while Uraraka and Tsuyu fled to the forrest. Ashido stayed behind to take on Hado-senpai. “I know I would lose here, but I will hold you off so others have plans to stop you!” Ashido shouted.
“Wow, how heroic!” Hado praised, “But I will try to take you out as soon as I can.” She blasted spiral waves at the pink girl. Ashido did a back-flip to dodge the attack.
“Missed me!” Ashido taunted, she fired her Acid Quirk at Hado again - the bluette dodged it, “I won't go down easily!”
As Ashido is distracting Hado, Tsuyu and Uraraka viewed the fight.
“We need to capture her,” Uraraka whispered, “Do you have any ideas?”
“I might have one, ribbit” Tsuyu answered, “But we need to do this quick!” She whispered Uraraka in her ear, and the gravity girl nodded in agreement.
“Let's do this!” Uraraka said.
“You are one slippery girl, Ashido,” Hado commented, “But, you might run out of energy soon.”
“Not a chance!” Ashido shouted, as she skated around avoiding Hado's attacks. However – knowing her senpai is right – she is getting tired. “Hurry up girls!” she thought.
As the acid girl notice Tsuyu is jumping on the air, the frog girl used her tongue at Hado. The senpai noticed the tongue and attempted to dodge it, but the tongue grabbed her leg. Unfortunately, for the frog girl; she grabbed Hado's left leg. Tearing part of her heroine suit and her boot off her leg.
“That was a close one,” Hado replied as she landed near her two kouhais, “Glad one of my kouhai's damaged my costume to be free from the other kouhai's trap,” she looked at her now bare leg, “But I might need to visit the support lab later today!”
“Yeah, sorry,” Ashido apologized.
Uraraka jump from behind Hado to touch the senpai; but bluette dodge the touch, by grabbing Uraraka's arm.
“Nice try Kouhai,” Hado replied, “Not good enough.” She took out her capture tape, but Ashido and Tsuyu rushed in to attack the girl.
“Not in our watch! Ribbit!” Tsuyu screamed as she jump and try to kick Hado. Ashido let loose some acid to Hado, the bluette dodged the attacks.
“Not this time!” Hado shouted, as she grabbed Tsuyu's leg and threw the frog girl at the acid girl.
“Crud!” Tsuyu and Ashido said. Knocking both of them to the ground.
“Ow!” Ashido groaned, “That's too harsh, senpai!”
“I'm sorry,” Hado apologized as she wrapped both Tsuyu and Ashido's wrists with capture tape, “Nothing personal, just wanted to stop you both from damaging my costume more.”
“Both young Asui and young Ashido are caught!” All Might declared.
“Dammit,” Toru sneered, as she is heading back to the other girls, “I need to get back to the girls before more of my teammates will be eliminated!” She had to admit that she is the weakest of the team, but she needs to help others as best she could.
“Hagakure,” Jiro whispered near the mountains, “Over here!” she gestured the invisible girl to come over where she and Yaomomo are hiding.
“Jiro, Yaomomo!” Toru silently said, “I'm glad to find you two!”
“Same here!” Jiro replied, “But now we're down to just four of us. I hear Uraraka fled from Hado-senpai…”
“Hado-senpai is most likely looking for her right now,” Yaomomo warned, “She could find us in minutes.”
“We should look for her,” Jiro suggested, “She took out Asui–”
“Call me Tsu!” Tsuyu shouted.
“Tsuyu and Ashido at the same time,” Jiro corrected, “How did she heard me calling her family name?”
“Worry about that later,” Toru warned, “We should find Uraraka and defeat Hado-senpai.”
“I should be the decoy,” Yaomomo said, “I can create lots of things and considered the strongest of the class. Hado-senpai will likely target me first.”
“Should one of us stay with you?” Jiro asked, “In case, you need back up.”
“Sadly, Ashido and Tsuyu are taken down,” Yaomomo reasoned, “So better to lost one teammate rather than two or more.”
Toru and Jiro both reluctantly nodded.
Ochako is hiding from Hado. She cursed herself for being sloppy on capturing the senpai.
“Where are you, kouhai?” Hado asked in a playful tone, “I didn't know we are playing hide 'n seek!”
Ochako can't afford to make a sound. However, she saw a flare near the mountain. Must be Yaomomo.
“Ooohh~” Hado grunted, “Look's pretty, must be another kouhai.” She flew to the flare, forgetting Ochako.
Ochako quietly followed the girl.
“Uraraka,” Jiro said as she walked to the gravity girl, “There you are! Hagakure and I are looking for you.”
“Hagakure is here too?” Ochako asked.
“Yeah,” Hagakure replied, “I'm here too.”
“So what's the plan now?” Ochako asked.
“We might want to take Hado-senpai down while Yaomomo is distracting her,” Jiro answered, “And I think I know what to do. Both of you follow me and don't start another argument.”
Both Ochako and Hagakure nodded and followed Jiro.
Yaomomo has her bo staff out as she prepares for Hado showing up.
“So you want to face me alone,” Hado flew in front of the creation girl, “Kinda foolish, but I'll humor you. Any traps set up?”
Yaomomo took off her UA gym shirt – showing her sports bra – and kicking off her shoes. She starts attacking her senpai by creating spring shoes and jumping to the air. She was about to whack Hado, but the girl dodged it.
“Are you Kouhais' predictable?” Hado asked.
“Not really,” Yaomomo replied as she created a net to throw at Hado.
Hado gasped as she used her spirals to deflect the net back at the user. Yaomomo – trapped in her net – landed on the ground. The bluette was about to fly down to her, but she got hit by a sonic boom getting her to land next to Yaomomo.
“Gotcha!” Jiro said, “You okay, Yaomomo?”
“Yes,” Yaomomo replied, “But trapped at the moment.”
“Not to worry,” Uraraka said; as she touched creation girl lifting her up in the air, and dragging her away airborne.
“No you don't, kohohohohohohoho!” Hado was laughing.
“That will hold her off,” Hagakure giggled as she tickling Hado's left foot.
Hado kicked the invisible girl and took out her capture tape to wrap the invisible girl up.
“That was rude, kouhai!” Hado sneered.
“Young Hagakure is captured!” All Might declared.
“Now, to find the rest of my Kouhais,” Hado giggled, “Going to find them all~”
“That was too close,” Yaomomo admitted as she got out of her net, “Thanks for the save, you two,” she hugged both Jiro and Ochako.
“N-not to worry, Y-Yaomomo,” Jiro stuttered with her face red – trying to look away.
“We c-can't let Hagakure's sacrifice be in vain,” Ochako stated, “We're down to three teammates.”
“Your right!” Yaomomo agreed, “We need to plan to take down Hado-senpai. Jiro use your earphone-jacks to track her down.”
Jiro did so and she heard something that alarmed her.
“Everyone look out!” Jiro shouted, as spiral beams hits the area behind the punk girl. This caused Jiro to be flown to Yaomomo. Both of them shut their eyes.
Jiro and Yaomomo felt something on their lips. Both of them opened their eyes and saw something that shocked both of them as their faces are red.
They accidentally kissed! Each-other!
Hado took advantage of this a wrapped capture tape around Yaomomo and Jiro's wrists together.
“Young Yaoyorozu and Young Jiro are out!” All Might annouced.
“Shit!” Ochako cursed, “Better end this now!” She rushed to Hado, who was caught off guard. Ochako touched her senpai as both are floating on air. “I will capture you this time, Hado-senpai!” Ochako declared as she was trying to get her capture tape out.
“No way, Jose!” Hado replied as she hugged her kouhai trying to reach for her own capture tape. Ochako shook Hado causing the bluette to drop both her capture tapes. The gravity girl headbutted Hado's face releasing her.
“Sorry, senpai,” Ochako apologized, “But I'm winning this.” She took out her capture tape, but she was getting nauseous. Ochako dropped her tape.
Hado flew at her grabbing her kouhai, grabbed the falling tape with her toes, and flew them both down on land. Hado finally wrapped one of Ochako's wrist with the capture tape.
“Young Uraraka is captured! Young Hado wins!” All Might annouced.
“That was close, kouhai!” Hado cheered, “I had some fun!” she then looked at Ochako – who pressed her fingers together. “Hey Uraraka-kouhai, are you okay?” Hado asked.
“Bleeeeeeegh!” Ochako is puking rainbows, after a few seconds, “Sorry, I get nauseous when I used my Quirk too long.”
“Do you need to visit Recovery Girl?” Hado asked in deeper concern, “I can carry you there if you want.”
“Not necessary, Hado-senpai,” Ochako replied, “But thanks!” She smiled.
“Any thing for my kouhais!” Hado praised, “But call me, Nejire or Nejire-chan.” Ochako is stared at her senpai, “We're friends, are we?” Hado reasoned.
“Yeah, sure Ha–Nejire-senpai!” Ochako replied as she smiled back, “Then call me Ochako if you want.” Her senpai giggled. “She's so cute, I wouldn't mind going out with her along with Dekiru.” she thought, but then blushed hard, “Where did that come from? I have a crush on Dekiru! No, I don't have a crush on Dekiru!”
“Hey, Ochako-chan,” Nejire commented, “Are you okay, your face is as red as the other kouhais over there,” she is pointing where Yaomomo and Jiro – both red faced – are looking away from each-other with their wrists still wrapped. “They must of got their first kiss,” Nejire wondered.
“How did you know?” Jiro shouted, but blushed even further as Yaomomo is next to her.
“It was just like Yuyu and I had our – completely accidental – first kiss,” Nejire answered; scratching behind her head while blushing, “Sorry about it.”
“T-that's fine,” Yaomomo forgaved.
“Let's help the rest of our classmates out,” Ochako replied looking away. “I'll find Tsuyu and Ashido.”
“Very well, I'll release Jiro and Yaomomo kouhais and find Hagakure-kouhai,” Nejire agreed, while Yaomomo and Jiro nodded rapidly.
As the girls came back, with Hado with her discarded boot back on and Hagakure and Yaomomo with their discarded gym clothes back on. Cementoss is repairing the gym field yet again.
“Wow, you girls did good!” Izuku exclaimed, “Even though Hado-senpai won, but you girls did your best!”
Ochako and Hagakure giggled while blushing.
“I don't think we did that good, ribbit,” Tsuyu admitted.
“Yeah, especially what senpai did on me and Yaomomo,” Jiro added with her face red.
“I said I was sorry!” Hado replied, “I didn't mean to get you into that position.”
The girls were lucky Sero had mummified Mineta, again. Mineta was trying to steal Izuku's notebooks, but Sero spotted him and used his Quirk on the midget. After some misunderstanding, Izuku thanked Sero for stopping Mineta and the boy was trapped throughout the entire class, with Aizawa and All Might's permission.
“It's alright,” Izuku replied, “It was an accident.”
“Alright, Zygotes,” All Might announced, “While the lady team lost, who is the MVP on the team?”
“I think it's Yaoyorozu,” Iida answered, “She had a good leadership, despite getting caught off guard. She adept as best she could and got her away from Uraraka earlier.”
“I could say the same for Uraraka-chan,” Izuku argued, “She was very close on defeating Hado-senpai at the end, but she had nausea at the end due to over doing her Quirk.”
“I agree what Izuku said,” Hado added, “Though Hagakure-kouhai had to distract me to stall for time,” she looked at her left boot, “Did she have to tickle my poor foot?” she asked herself.
“Jiro should be the MVP,” Kaminari said his two cents, “She was re-coning the entire fight with her Quirk which helped Yaoyorozu plan things.”
“While all three have valid points,” Aizawa lectured, “Yaoyorozu did have a good leadership that would of fallen apart if she was taken out earlier, but got caught off guard the last minute,” Yaomomo looked down, “Jiro did what she did best, but – like Yaoyorozu – she was also caught off guard at the last minute,” Jiro looked away, “Ashido and Hagakure did the most illogical of sacrificing themselves, which is outright fatal if they don't have a back-up plan to get themselves out of danger,” Both gossip girls sat in a corner with darkness surrounding them, “Asui and Uraraka tried to ambush, but Hado was on guard due to experience,” Both Tsuyu and Uraraka sighed in defeat, but Aizawa put one finger up and continued, “However, I will give Uraraka this that she tried to fight at the last stand on Hado. If she overcame her weakness, she would of won.”
“That means Young Uraraka is the MVP!” All Might declared.
Every student cheered, with the expectation of Bakugo – who rubbed his chin thinking of something else – and Mineta – who is still tied up.
“Well done, Ochako!” Hado praised.
“You did a good job,” Hagakure admitted, while jealous she still praised her. Credit where it's due.
“I told you that you are the MVP!” Izuku exclaimed.
“The field is finished,” Cementoss announced heading to the bleachers, “Final battle can begin!”
“Now, it's Team B vs Young Togata!” All Might announced.
“Best of luck, Mirio!” Hado said, “Same to you, Midoriya-koundai!”
“Do your best, Dekiru, Iida!” Uraraka continued.
“You got this, Midori!” Ashido cheered.
“Show him what you got, Midori,” Hagakure added. She blew a kiss at him.
“I-I'll do my best!” Izuku said as he and the rest of his team walk to the field.
Uraraka noticed what Hagakure done, she was about to walk over. However, Hado held her shoulder with a sympathetic smile.
“I think you should wait until class is over,” Hado whispered, “Midoriya-kun needs your cheering more.”
“What do you mean?” Uraraka asked.
“Trust me,” Hado answered, “I don't want any tension between classes because of the jealousy that both you and Hagakure-kouhai have on Midoriya-kun.”
Bakugo listened in on Hado and Urarka's conversation.
“So, round-face has a thing for the nerd,” Bakugo thought, “and so does no-face. The nerd having a girlfriend is a major long shot, but I never expect a couple of girls from their dorms really do have a thing for him,”
Notes:
So, It's Nejire vs. the girls of Class 101-A. Sadly, for the betters; only Nejire's costume is damaged on her leg.
Mineta has some ideas, some very awful ideas - that will make the grinch rethink of his life-choices.
Ochako and Toru are at each-others throats. Fortunately, Momo kept their heads in check. Despite their best efforts, the lady team still lost. Ochako is getting bi-curious? Momo and Kyoka got their first kisses? Nejire knows Ocahako and Toru's crushes and doesn't want to cause a conflict.
Chapter 16: Class 101-A vs. the Big Three – Part Final
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 16: Class 101-A vs. the Big Three – Part Final
“Togata Mirio,” All Might thought, “The boy that Mir– Sasaki want to pass my Quirk to, but I refused thanks to Young Midoriya showing better promise. I heard voices in the back of my head not to pass it down to Young Togata. I wonder why they said no?” All Might shook his head, “I just hope you do great Young Midoriya, just do your best. No matter if you win or lose, I'm still proud that you are my successor!”
“All right, we have to plan about getting Togata-senpai,” Iida started out, “But what should we do?”
“You have engines as a Qurik, Iida-kun,” Izuku said, “So you could be a decoy with your speed to likely out pace Togata-senpai,” Iida nodded, “Shoji-kun has the recon abilities with his Dubli-arms Quirk with his eyes, ears, and maybe nose.”
“It's true,” Shoji replied as his mouth talked from one of his arms, “I didn't know I can use my arms to smell though.”
“Right,” Izuku continued, “Sato gets fatigue when he consumes too much sugar, so he should eat high amount of it as a last resort,” the big guy nodded in agreement, “Though I wonder if he had a different kind of sugar – instead of white sugar, what would the effects of brown sugar do?”
“Why didn't I think of that?” Sato chastised himself.
“Ojiro has a tail that could be a third leg or arm,” Izuku added, “I don't know if he can stand on it or bonce on it,” Ojiro looked at his own tail for curiously. “Tokoyami can work better under shadows rather then the light, so we might need to lure Togata-senpai to a dark area.”
“But what about you, Mido-kun?” Dark Shadow asked, “Your Quirk has glow green to make you fast and strong; but if it's too strong, you might break your bones.”
“Glad you asked Dark Shadow,” Izuku replied, “My Quirk is a – wild-card, so who knows what will happen to it.” “And knowing what will happen about One for All,” he thought, “There is more to it then meets the eye.”
…
“Hmmmm,” A man inside Izuku's head grunted, “I have a feeling one of my … mind-mates' Meta Abilities will come through first. Fifth? Most likely. Fourth or sixth? Possible. Seventh? Likely. Me or Chief? Yeah, like that will ever happen.”
“You're still doubting the ninth user, Lee-san?” Yoichi came by asking, “Then again, you doubt all of us ever since Daigoro was the fifth user.”
“Tch,” Lee sneered, “That kid is really not worthy for our Quirk, he couldn't even talk to a girl without stuttering like an idiot. At least Tayutai and Shimura did some smart things to earn my tolerance.”
“There's also another reason why am I here right now?” Yoichi asked further.
“You think one of our Meta Abilities will be used on ninth,” Lee replied, understanding the reason, “If he gets Chief's Gearshift or my Fa-Jin, I'll eat my bandanna.”
“Heh, that's what Kudo thought you will say,” Yoichi chuckled, “Looks like a lost my bet.”
“And the rest of you are putting bets on who that naive moron will end up with,” Lee snarled, “I'm not putting my dead money with that idiot's harem bet.”
“Oh, you might see,” Yoichi replied.
“So who will win this round, ribbit?” Tsuyu asked.
“Honestly, if Midori's Quirk bullshits it's way out,” Mina answered, “I think this could be anyone's gain.”
“Really?” Nejire asked, “What does his Quirk do?”
“At the entrance exam, he use his first Quirk with the cost of breaking his arm and legs,” Ochako answered, “If it weren't for Kendo and I, Dekiru would have been injured or – worst – died.”
“Wow,” Nejire replied, “That does sound scary. It reminded me of my Quirk when I first used it when I was in kindergarten. I was knocked out until the next day,” Everyone in class 101-A stared at her in shock.
“W-wow,” Kaminari replied in shock, “That's scary.”
“It is,” Tamaki added, “She gets exhausted after using her Quirk too long.”
“I'm sure Green has it in his notebooks,” Kyoka joked.
“He does?” Nejire asked, “I want ask Midoriya-kouhai to read into those notebooks.”
“You could do it after class,” Ochako replied.
“I think I will,” Nejire agreed, and then whispered to Ochako's ear, “But we're still talking about your attitude first, missy.” Ochako sighed in defeat, as her senpai did have a point.
“I wonder why Nejire-senpai wants to discuss my attitude earlier today?” Ochako thought, “Maybe I was a little too hostile to Hagakure, but I just don't want Dekiru to be hurt.”
While Mina was looking at her senpai and her classmate, she walked to her best friend.
“Hey, Toru are you okay?” Mina asked.
“I'm fine,” Toru replied blankly, “I'm just fine!” Mina narrowed her eyes, “Okay, I'm angry!” Toru admitted, “Pissed on why Raka-chan is mean to me! What did I do to her?”
“She's jealous that's why,” Mina answered.
“What do you mean?” Toru asked,
“Begin!” All Might announced.
“We'll talk after class,” Mina stated, “Right now, we watch how well Midori and his team are doing.” Toru was about to press further, but decided that can wait.
Shoji is using his Quirk to see and hear where Togata is at.
“I think I found him,” the octopus boy said, “He seems to be smiling and is heading into the ground?”
“Everyone be on guard!” Izuku ordered, “He will pop up anywhere by now!” His team nodded as they held their backs at each other.
Little did they know Togata was behind all of them. His face sticking out of the ground. Shoji heard his breath. His eye came out of his arm to see Togata in the ground, but before Shoji can warn everyone; the blonde senpai jumped out.
“Power!” Togata shouted, as he knocked Shoji out and used capture tape on him, “Sorry to pop in unannounced!” he apologized.
“Young Shoji is out!” All Might declared, “That was fast!”
“Crap!” the rest of the teammates screamed.
“Ojiro, help me stall Togata-senpai,” Izuku said, as he used his full cowl, “Everyone else scatter!”
Iida nodded as he pick up Tokoyami and fled to the darker areas. Sato fled to the forest taking out his sugar packs.
Ojiro and Izuku are using martial arts to stall Togata.
“Gotta say, I'm impressed you both stay to fight me!” Togata complemented.
“You go low, Midoriya,” Ojiro said, “I'll go high!” He jump kick his senpai on the torso while Izuku is aiming for the legs. Togata sank in the ground again causing both the boys to miss.
Izuku looked around and saw the blonde going behind Ojiro.
“Behind you!” Izuku warned as Togata tried to grab Ojiro's tail. But the tail boy lifted his tail up and drop to the ground. He used both his legs to kick Togata on the face.
“Thanks, Midoriya!” Ojiro said as he got off the ground.
“Your welcome,” Izuku replied, as he and Ojiro held their fight poses.
“Heh, looks like things are going to be interesting!” Togata replied, “But I won't go down that easy!” he smiled.
“Bring it on!” Ojiro replied, as Izuku glowed green again.
Rikido held out his sugar to look at Ojiro and Midoriya fighting Togata, he heard a bush sound and looked at the bush. Iida cam out of it.
“Iida, where's Tokoyami?” he asked.
“In a cave,” Iida answered, “I need Togata-senpai to notice me, so Tokoyami can fight Togata fully.”
“Got it!” Rikido said, “So, how do we lead Togata there?”
“We'll try to get Ojiro and Midoriya to lure him there,” Iida answered, “We just need to give them a signal.”
Rikido nodded in agreement.
Togata keeps dodging the attacks from Ojiro and Izuku. Both the boys are getting tired. Izuku notice Iida and Sato. They are hand-signaling him and Ojiro to lead Togata somewhere.
Izuku turned to Ojiro who cleared his throat and pointed his eyes to his other teammates. Ojiro looked at them and nodded in agreement.
“Time to end this, kouhais,” Mirio shouted, “Power!” He then tried to punch Ojiro, but Izuku shoved him aside and use One for All to cancel the attack.
“Smash!” Izuku shouted as both the punches cancel each-other out knocking both back a few feet.
“Midoriya!” Ojiro shouted.
“Don't worry about me!” Izuku ordered as he was on the ground with his arm hurting – but not broken, “Just take down Togata-senpai!”
“Right!” Ojiro, Sato, and Iida responded.
“Oh so that's where you two are,” Togata commented as he got up.
“Ojiro on me!” Iida ordered as the tailed boy rush to the engine user. He jumped on his back. “Let's go!” Iida continued as he rushed away from the senpai with Sato following after Iida. Togata chased after them.
“Togata-senpai didn't notice me!” Izuku muttered, “Good!” he looked at his hand and is moving his fingers to see it's still good. They do, but he saw something odd as his hand was starting to glow red. “What the?” he asked as he stop but felt a push back on the the hand, “Weird, I didn't know it could do that. Maybe I should try something else,” he looked at his legs.
He did some squats as he felt his legs feeling strong and his legs start to glow. He stop and got launch to the air a few feet. He fell back down landing on his face.
“Ouch,” Izuku muttered, “I should be careful when to release this power.”
Fumikage is waiting patiently by crossing his arms and leaning on the wall in a cave. He opened his eyes.
“Prepare ourselves, Dark Shadow,” he warned, “They're here!”
“With pleasure!” Dark Shadow replied.
Iida – with Ojiro on him – ran into the cave.
“Togata-senpai is on his way here,” Iida reported, “Midoriya is still behind to rest his hand.”
“Thankfully, Togata-senpai has us as his target, and Sato will show up soon,” Ojiro replied.
Sato ran to the cave and stopped by the mouth, he took some sugar and ate it.
“I'll distract him!” Sato said, “You three surround him, so we can capture him easier!”
Togata showed up, and looked at Sato.
“Well, time to cut to the chase,” the senpai chuckled, “Where are the other teammates?”
“Like I will tell you,” Sato replied, “You have to fight me!” He rushed to Togata who tanked or dodged attacks the sugar user made.
Both fought to a stalemate, but unknown to Togata – Dark Shadow creep below the shadows, while Ojiro and Iida sneaks behind the senpai.
“Now!” Sato shouted. Iida and Ojiro jump to do a jump kick on Togata. The senpai smiled and dived into the ground, but he got punch by Dark Shadow.
“Gotcha!” Dark Shadow taunted.
“Did you?” Togata smiled. Before Dark Shadow answered, Iida and Ojiro went through the senpai and hit Dark Shadow instead.
“What?” Ojiro asked as he felt his wrist caught by a capture tape. Iida felt the same.
“Both Young Iida and Young Ojiro have been caught!” All Might declared.
“Shit!” Fumikage cursed, “Sato what should we do now?”
“Uuugh!” Sato grunted as his sugar fatigue is showing it's ugly head. Togata use the capture tape on Sato to get him out of the way.
“Looks like darkness is surrounding me instead,” Fumikage muttered, “Are you okay?”
“Never better,” Dark Shadow replied, “Been through worst!”
“Other than Midoriya,” Togata said, “It looks like it's you and me.”
“Bring it!” Dark Shadow taunted as the Quirk attacked the blonde.
Izuku was following the noise where the fight is occurring. When he is near them, he is doing squats because he felt his legs get powerful as they glow red. After hearing that three of his teammates are caught, he looked at where his team. Izuku launched himself to the team.
After launching himself, he is punching the air with his right arm. The arm is glowing red as well.
As soon as he saw Togata and Tokoyami – more accurately Dark Shadow – fighting, he held his arm back at the former.
“Tokoyami! call back Dark Shadow! Take this!” Izuku shouted as Togata notice the boy flying to him. Tokoyami called his Quirk back. Togata try to block the attack with his arms crossed, but it cause a huge shock wave spreading throughout the building.
Tokoyami held his ground with Dark Shadow catching Iida, Ojiro, and Sato.
Shoji held to the tree. The rest of the classmates and the professors braced themselves. The windows shattered, with Cementoss covering everyone with his Quirk.
After the shock wave end, both Togata and Izuku are both knocked out.
“Revity of the Dark!” Tokoyami stated in disbelief.
Iida took his helmet off and looked at his glasses to see if they are okay. He is outright surprised they didn't break.
“Young Togata is knocked out!” All Might declared, “With Young Tokoyami still standing, Team B wins! Get some medic bots for Young Midoriya and Young Togata to get them to Recovery Girl's office.”
Cementoss is repairing the gym and is planning to reinforce the entire building.
“Holy shit!” Jiro exclaim, “Is this another one of Green's powers of his Quirk?”
“That's a big fat yes,” Sero replied, “It seems like his Quirk does what it wants to ensure his victory.”
“No kidding!” Kirishima added.
Bakugo was looking in pure shock that Midoriya got more powerful. “Seriously, where did he learn this power?” he asked, “I'm starting to feel like an extra. Can I really beat that nerd?”
Todoroki is silent.
“He took out Mirio!” Amajiki shouted, “I really want to go home!”
“No kidding,” Hado agreed, “I need to ask how he learn that move.”
“While Young Togata and Young Midoriya are being treated, who would be the MPV on Team B?” All Might asked.
“I say it's Midoriya,” Kaminari answered, “With that power, he knocked Togata-senpai out and made a powerful shock wave.”
“I disagree,” Yaoyorozu countered, “While Midoriya did defeat Togata-senpai, he did a good amount of collateral damage. I would say Tokoyami will be the MPV as he did put up a good fight to stall his senpai out. Shoji just got taken out easily. Iida and Ojiro had a good plan but got captured at the last minute. Sato knew overwhelming his Quirk will get fatigue, so he used it as his last resort.”
“Well, thanks to Midoriya,” Sato defended, “He questions if a different kind of sugar can help with my Quirk more. I should of thought of that.”
“Well, good eye Young Yaoyorozu,” All Might praised, “All of you are dismissed!”'
All Might rushed off, while Aizawa sighed and walked after him.
In a dark area, Izuku looked around and was about to ask what's going on. He realized he doesn't have a mouth!
“Oh, you're here,” A voice said as he appeared in front of Izuku, he looks like he has a uniform with a bandana, “And you don't have a mouth so I don't have to hear your mutterings. Usually, I would of told you what my Meta Ability is and tell you to have a pen or pencil and a notebook ready – because I hate repeating myself; but you know the gist of it.”
Izuku turned his head sideways.
“Right,” the man groaned, “I am known as Lee Bruce, and the 'Quirk' you use is my Meta Ability named Fa Jin. Honestly, I wish it was Shinomori or Shimura's Meta Abilities that would work best for you,” Lee looks at the confused partly kid and reassured, “You'll figure it out later. Right now, just rest and get your notes on my Meta Ability is soon as you can.”
After changing to their school uniforms, Mina told Toru to follow her to the hallway away from the other students .
“What do you need?” Toru asked.
“You and Raka-chan had a huge argument before fighting against Nejire-senpai,” Mina answered – Nejire told the girls in Class 101-A to call her by her first name, “And it was outright concerning.”
“I don't know why Uraraka is so hostile to me,” Toru sneered, “Okay, I can understand her reasoning on why she is defensive on Midori; but that still doesn't mean she would go this far.”
“Well, I think I know why she is doing that,” Mina reasoned, “Still doesn't excuse her, but Raka-chan has a crush on Midori,” Toru glared at her pink friend.
“What's that suppose to mean?” Toru growled.
“H-hear me out,” Mina defended gesturing her hands to calm her invisible girl down, “I think she has a crush on him ever since she was saved from the rouge zero-pointer on the entrance. I mean there are times where you can fall in love with someone for rescuing you. Love in first sight,” Mina sighed, “Raka-chan has it out for Midori since then. I noticed that she stares at every girl when another girl came to close to him. She even glared at Nejire-senpai when she and Midori are chatting with each-other. Let's not forget about that Hatsume girl from support lab, that one time she lands on Midori due to her explosions,” Toru winced, which Mina notices, “I think you are jealous as well, because I saw winced just now, and how you growled that I suspect Raka-chan has a crush on Midori.”
“I-I have no i-idea what you mean,” Toru denied, “I just f-felt a … s-shiver because I was naked d-during the fight with Nejire-senpai. D-doesn't that make you cold, too?”
“Don't change the subject, missy,” Mina demanded, “I just don't want to cause a rift between our selves, especially when it involves Midori. Knowing him, he will take the blame for causing us to fight among ourselves and apologize for everything – making things even worse, because most of this is beyond his control.”
“And what is wrong for me to get with Midori?” Toru asked with her arms crossed, “Last time I check, you were rooting for me to be with him.”
“I did!” Mina sneered back, “Sets warned you that it will be an uphill battle!”
“Then why are we having this talk?” Toru snarled.
“Because I'm in love with you, idiot!” Mina blurted out. Toru stood there in complete shock. Mina held her mouth with her face lilac and tears coming out of her eyes. She ran away.
“Mina, wait!” Toru shouted, as she stood there unsure on what to do. She fell to her knees and started to cry.
Two women wearing hoods are heading to a bar in Kamino.
“Are you sure that we'll meet this leader?” one of them asked, “I swear if we get conned again, I will punch that asshole who led us here in the first place.”
“Don't get angry, Take-chan,” the other woman comforted, “That broker said the leader is a man of his word.”
“He better,” Take-chan threatened as her hair got out of her hood is punching in the air.
“Hey, get your hair back under the hood,” the woman warned, “Both of us robbed a bank a couple weeks ago.”
“Who cares?” the martial-arts hair replied, “More villains have done worse then us. We're just low ranking villains, Hari-chan.”
“That has a name, Evil Hair Sisters,” Hari-chan argued, “We are put on notice – making our survival more limiting than it already is.”
“No kidding,” Take-chan admitted as she put her hood back up, “And sisters? Ewwww! First off, we're not related by blood; and secondly, we're lovers.”
Hari laughed, as the two entered the bar they both see some thugs are in there drinking booze. The bartender is made of black mist and wearing a suit. They sat on the seats.
“What can I give with you two ladies?” the bartender asked.
“We're here for a recruitment,” Hari-chan whispered, “We were sent by Giran.”
“Ah, I will get someone for you two,” the bartender replied as he disappeared for a few seconds. He returned and said, “She's on her way down,” the bartender returned to his duties.
“Wonder what he means by that?” Take-chan asked.
“Ssssssssso, you two are the recruitmentsssssssss,” a voice hissed out, both Take-chan and Hari-chan turned to the voice. She is a woman with green hair, snake eyes, and her bottom part of her body is a snake tail. She is wearing a dark green sweater. “My name issssss Hebikan,” she greeted, “Now follow me.”
The two woman look at each-other and shruged. They followed her to a room that hosts a white haired man with five pairs of hands all over his body. A pretty attractive woman with long black hair glaring at most of those hands. There is another woman with short black hair – with a bang covering her left eye.
“Harihige and Takitadate, I presume?” the man asked.
“That be us,” Takitadate answered, “And here I thought you have some issues with those hands.”
“Honestly, I think of the same thing,” the long hair replied, “My name is Hirona, this man is name Shigaraki Tomura.” Hirona is sneering saying 'Shigaraki', with Tomura and the other woman narrowing their eyes in agreement with her.
“Not a huge fan of your surname,” Harihige commented, “We can relate to that.”
“Our sperm-donors didn't like it when we are not interested in guys,” Takitadate sneered, “I forgone mine after they kicked me out.”
“I killed those assholes that I once called family,” Harihige replied bitterly, “I don't want to talk about it.”
“Very well,” Tomura replied, “You both are in, looks like almost all of us in this room has family issues.”
“Indeed,” the bang girl agreed, “And my name is Funako, the medic of the group. If you are injured, let me know.”
"Looks like we will get along just fine," Takitadate said as she and Harihige smiled at each-other.
Notes:
And done! Boy that chapter was a doozy, a couple of rewrites on scenes.
As for unlocking the Fa Jin Quirk, I did for two reasons: one is that I really wanted to get this Quirk unlock out of the way, because Fa Jin is just One for All lite - while cool in concept though. The other is that Danger Sense, Black Whip, and Float are the most cliched first unlocks, I'm saving Smokescreen for later - for those who know, you know - and Gearshift - I rather not copy Changing Gears from griffnguy24.
Oof, poor Toru just couldn't catch a break, can she? First have her self-esteem shot down - which thankfully has been repaired, then an love rivalry with Ochako, now an argument with Mina - who accidently confessed her love to her.
Also, for those who are waiting for Nejire and Ochako's discussion in this chapter, you might have to wait until next chapter. I was going to have the chat in this chapter, but it felt too short and incomplete.
Now for some names: An OC by the name of Hebikan - spelled '蛇管'. 蛇 meaning snake, duh. 管 means control. Hebikan's Quirk is Lamia, by the way.
As for the other two, they are canon characters from the villains of USJ group. From their names you can tell who they are: Needle Hair is named Harihige spelled '針髪' - means needle hair. Martial Hair is name Takitadate spelling 武術 - meaning martial arts. Original names, I know; but I had a hard time with those names.
Chapter 17: Amending Fences
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 17: Amending Fences
“That idiot boy,” Recovery Girl groaned in anger, “I thought I told him to not make himself a repeated visitor to my office.”
Both Izuku and Togata are resting on the hospital beds. While the latter is snoring, the former is still out cold.
“It's amazing that that blonde doof managed to recover faster,” Recovery Girl said in impressive tone, “Though I should whack that control freak in the shins next time I see him.”
“Wait, I have more questions!” Izuku shouted as he woke up, “I want to know why you call Quirks 'Me–'”
“Welcome back to the living,” Recovery Girl interrupted in sarcasm, “Stay right where you are, because you are not healthy enough to discharge.”
“Just five more minutes,” Togata groaned as he woke up and saw Izuku, “Oh, hey Midoriya-kouhai, slept well?”
“Eh, maybe,” Izuku said, “Had a nightmare about–” he felt Lee's presence glaring at him, “–failing All Might's classes and letting him down.”
“You damn right, boy!” Lee responded, Izuku was widening his eyes, “And don't you dare ask out of your mouth, otherwise that bafoon's Robin and Recovery Girl will looked at you as your batshit insane. Like those cultist activists that sue or kill you for just disagreeing or leaving them.”
“Who are those cultists?” Izuku asked in thought.
“Some questions are best left unanswered,” Lee answered, “But I will give you one thing, no one will ever miss them.”
“Well, we all have nightmares on that,” Togata reassured the boy, “I sometimes have nightmares of not only letting All Might down, but Sir Nighteye as well.”
“Thanks, Togata-senpai,” Izuku replied.
“Call me, Mirio or Mirio-senpai,” Togata replied, “Since Nejire and the rest of the girls of class 101-A are in first name basis, and she seems to talk to you the most; I don't see why we can't do the same.”
“Well, you can call me Izuku, Mirio-senpai,” Izuku added, “Though I will still call Hado-senpai and Amajiki-senpai by their family names unless they say otherwise.”
Outside the locker rooms the hall. Nejire and Ochako are having a discussion.
“So what are we going to talk about, Nejire-senpai?” Ochako asked.
“I need to talk you about your crush on Midoriya-kun,” Nejire answered, “I really don't want that stupid jealousy to tear your class apart – or classes by extension.”
“W-what are you t-talking about? I-I'm not j-jealous!” Ochako denied, “I-I d-don't have a c-crush on D-Dekiru!”
“Mmhm, sure,” Nejire responded, “And Midoriya-kun is the most boring person to talk to,” She then continued, “You reminded me of her when she gets jealous when everyone is at least talking to me. I known that both you and Toru-chan have been staring and glaring at me every time I talked to him.”
“You knew!” Ochako exclaimed, she felt a blush.
“And you didn't deny it this time,” Nejire replied coldly, “But let me tell you from past experience: I was in a relationship with one of the classmates from 103-B; her name is Haya Yuyu.”
Nejire is happily walking to her high school with her best friends: Yuyu, Mirio, and Tamaki. It was graduation day.
“Can you all believe we are graduating?” Mirio asked happy, “We're going to be next heroes and heroines.”
“I-I just want to g-go home,” Tamaki stuttered, “W-what if I m-make a fool on s-stage?”
“You passed the entrance exam on the top three,” Yuyu criticized, “I'm sure you will do fine.”
“Come on Yuyu,” Nejire defended, “Tamaki is very shy in crowds, and it's not like he will do a speech. I'm sure he wouldn't do speeches as he is not first.”
“That's because you're in first place, Nejire,” Mirio replied, “I'm sure you might make a speech at the sports-festival this year. Everyone will see your cheerful personally and potential as a heroine.”
“That's because you got in recommendation,” Yuyu said, “From All Might of all people.”
“Is he your long lost father?” Nejire asked, “Because you smile like him all the time and always try to help others in need.”
“It will be funny if I was,” Mirio answered, “Because I will scream, 'I am here to meet my long lost father.'”
“I am here to give an explanation!” Nejire impersonated the number one hero.
The four friends laugh. Yuyu stop laughing and got close to Nejire's ear.
“Hey would you meet me by the courtyard after graduation?” she asked.
“Sure, Yuyu,” Nejire replied. Yuyu smiled with her face red.
After graduation, she is kicking her legs while sitting on the bench.
“Hey, Nejire,” Yuyu greeted, “Hope I didn't keep you waiting.”
“No, I just waited for a couple of minutes,” Nejire replied, “What do you want to ask?”
Yuyu looked away, shaking her hands.
“Nejire, I-I have something to confess,” Yuyu stated, “It really came to me, but I just want to talk to you about it.”
“Oh you have a crush?” Nejire asked in curiosity, “Who is it? Is he handsome? Is he strong? Is he cute? Is he–?”
“You can say that,” Yuyu interrupted, “But my crush is a she.”
“Really?” Nejire asked, “Does she know you like her? Is she a lesbian? Does she have–?”
“She's you, Nejire,” Yuyu confessed.
“Oh?” Nejire grunted, “Oh, you are in love with me? When did it started? What caused you to like me in the first place? Is it because I'm cute?”
“More then that,” Yuyu answered, “I fell for you since you first smiled out and became friends. That grumpy look you made when we first met didn't suit you at all.”
“You got that right,” Nejire admitted, “You should thank Tamaki for getting me open with you guys. Otherwise I will be an isolated meanie, because other kids are meanies.”
“So, do you want to go out with me?” Yuyu asked, “I mean I–”
“Sure, why not?” Nejire asked, “I like you, too.”
“What?” Yuyu asked flabbergasted, “I didn't think you would be so open on it. You didn't say just to make me happy! I don't think we–” Nejire held her finger on Yuyu's lips. The bluette kissed her now girlfriend on the cheek.
“Does this answer your question?” Nejire teased.
“I think I have a better answer,” Yuyu smirked as she kiss Nejire on the lips. Nejire kissed back. After a few minutes, they left the courtyard holding hands.
“What happen afterwards?” Ochako asked, “You two seem like a good couple – despite not meeting Haya-senpai.”
“Well after we are dating, she seems to get very jealous every time someone talks to me, no matter the gender,” Nejire replied, scratching her head.
“Hey baby, would you want to go out with me?” a UA student asked Nejire.
“No,” Nejire answered being annoyed by another boy asking her out, “I don't even know you, and I already have a girlfriend.”
“Oh come on,” the boy sneered, “You are too pretty to be lesbian and –” he felt someone squeezing his shoulder. He looked behind him and saw a furious pink haired girl glaring at him.
“My girlfriend said, 'no!'” Yuyu repeated, “Now get lost, before I get a professor over here and expel your ass for your 'wonderful' attitude.”
“Y-yes, Haya-san!” the boy replied in horror and fled.
“Jerk!” Yuyu commented, she then rushed to Nejire and hugged her like a teddy bear, “Are you alright, Nejire?” she asked in worry, “He didn't hurt you did he?”
“No,” Nejire answered gasping for air, “But you're choking me now!” Yuyu let go of her girlfriend while the said girlfriend is breathing heavily.
“Sorry,” Yuyu apologized, “I just get a little overprotective of my own girlfriend.”
“That's fine, but I can handle some of these things by myself,” Nejire politely criticized.
“She's not wrong, she did won first place on the first years' sports-festival,” Mirio stated as he and Tamaki walked to the couple, “That's a third suitor you rejected this week.”
“And it's M-Monday,” Tamaki commented, “I-I can't handle those l-love letters I got in my desk.”
“Well, they might stop when they witnessed you hid behind me every time a girl tried to ask you out,” Mirio commented, “I had to get one of them to Recovery Girl after her nose bleed causing her to faint. I didn't know a rejection would be that painful.”
“You poor Innocent soul,” Nejire, Tamaki, and Yuyu thought. Yuyu then yawned.
“You okay Yuyu?” Nejire asked, “You seem very tired.”
“M-me tired?” Yuyu asked, “I'm perfectly awake! Just got a little bored after the representative meeting.”
“E-excuse me,” a shy UA student girl ask, “Which one of you is Hado Nejire?”
“That's me,” Nejire answered as she is talking to the student, “Need something to help you with?” Yuyu glared at the girl though.
“Well, yes, you have some notes that I can borrow?” the girl asked, “I am falling behind on my grade with a below average grade from my midterm exam, and you are one of the best students in my class.”
“Sure, I have these notes,” Nejire said as she is searching for her notebook in her bag.
Yuyu was about to march to the girl and say something, but Mirio grabbed her shoulder and shook his head.
After the girl borrowed the notes, she told Nejire that she will return the notebook tomorrow. Yuyu glared at Nejire.
“Are you okay?” Nejire asked.
“Why did you give her your notebook?” Yuyu demanded, “She's taking advantage of you!”
“No she isn't,” Nejire defended, “She was struggling in my class and needed some notes to improved herself.”
“I'm just looking out for my girlfriend,” Yuyu argued, “I don't want you to be a walking door mat.”
“I understand you're looking out for me,” Nejire assured, “But, I can handle stuff myself and I'm not a little girl. You can't be around me twenty four seven.”
“You're right,” Yuyu admitted, “I need some rest and maybe some cuddling and snuggling.” She is starting to doze off, but catch herself from snoozing. “Sorry,” Yuyu said, “I haven't been getting some rest recently.”
“Being in a different internships might give you restless nights,” Mirio added, “I was restless at first, but Sir Nighteye told me that sleep is important. He used his Quirk on me and told me Tamaki will be fine after the internships.”
“Yeah,” Yuyu yawned, “Though I get tired after some 'cuddle and snuggle times' with Nejire. She is very hard to calm down.” She started to snooze again, but Nejire caught her.
“I think she needs some sleep,” Nejire stated, as she put her girlfriend on her back like a piggy back ride. The sleeping girl wrapped her arms around Nejire, “I thought you were tired,” Nejire playfully snarked. Yuyu just snored with a smirk on her face.
“Poor girl,” Mirio stated, “Nejire is very hard to tame in bed.”
“She needs at least two more people to tame,” Tamaki added.
“Rude!” Nejire sneered, “I'm right here!” The guys just snickered.
“Aw, some young love~” Midnight commented, “It reminds me of the time Tensei and I when we were at our hero-courses~”
“Midnight-sensei,” the trio greeted.
“Well, my girlfriend is a little more exhausted lately,” Nejire commented, “She is little more – okay, a whole ton – clingy too.”
“Oh, elaborate,” Midnight said. The trio explained everything to their sensei. Midnight nodded and responded, “I see, well I might know a solution that could help a couple of girls out,” she stared at Mirio and Tamaki – the latter hiding behind the former. “I heard that Hado-chan needs at least two more people, and since you four know each-other for years –”
“You want four of us to be in a relationship?” Yuyu asked as she woke up, shocking everyone in the scene, “I heard everything,” Yuyu said, “And maybe it will help me, become more mellow and not be tired as much. If Nejire doesn't mind that is.”
"I wouldn't mind," Nejire added, "What about you two?"
“I don't know,” Mirio argued, "I mean we are friends, but-" he looked at Nejire - with a cheerful smile - and Yuyu - who is snoozing again. He looked at Tamaki - who just shivered, but nodded in reluctant agreement. Mirio sighed, “If Nejire wants to, then Tamaki and I will help as best we can.”
“I think that will help greatly!” Nejire exclaimed, “It will help all of us out, and will get us closer then ever! Thank you Midnight-sensei!”
“Glad I could help,” Midnight responded, “I hope things get better from hear on out.”
“Midnight-sensei ate her words after a week,” Nejire looked away with a blush on her face, “Things didn't get better at all, that almost cost us our friendship.”
“What happened?” Ochako asked in fear, “What almost cause you to lose your friends?”
“Well, I snapped,” Nejire answered sadly, “It went downhill from here on out.”
Nejire is not happy at all. After the declaring her relationship with Yuyu, Mirio, and Tamaki; they said they should not kiss until the next day. Which is fair as it was right out of field. On the next day, every time Mirio and Tamaki tried to kiss Nejire or Yuyu; the latter keeps screaming or punching them in the face. During lunch, neither of them are flirting with each-other. Only Nejire is flirting with every member, but the guys aren't flirting back without being awkward. Mirio and Tamaki is flirting naturally with each-other, while Yuyu is flirting back at Nejire. Yuyu hasn't flirt with the guys and even glared at them every time Nejire talks to them.
After school and finishing their homework, they tried to go into their rooms – with Tamaki visiting Nejire's room and Mirio visiting Yuyu's room. Nejire is laying on her bed in her teal nightgown looking seductively at Tamaki, but the shy guy looked away and called Mirio. Nejire can hear screaming from Tamaki's phone as Mirio is getting yelled by Yuyu for being a pervert. It didn't help that Mirio accidentally said he wasn't his type, so she screamed at him for not being attractive enough. The bluette sighed as she got dressed and headed to Dorm 101-B to calm things down.
The next days are getting worse. Other with awkward talks and Nejire getting denied with kisses from Yuyu's possessive nature and Mirio and Tamaki saying they're not comfortable. Saturday night, the four have a sleepover in Tamaki's room. But it didn't go as planned for Nejire as she wanted to give one of the guys a job – like a hand job as it's the easiest job to do. Unfortunately; Nejire tried to give a hand job to Tamaki, but he keep facing the corner instead. She went to Mirio to offer him a hand job – which Yuyu didn't want to give any job to the guys – but he felt like Yuyu's denial killed his mood. He went to Tamaki to cheer him up – by giving him a blow job. Yuyu came by with her strap-on dildo in attempt to give a job, but it wasn't the same.
“I've had it!” Nejire screamed scaring her three friends, “This is getting horrible! I just wanted to be happy with you three!”
“But, Nejire we are trying to make you happy,” Mirio defended.
“Are you three happy?” Nejire sneered, “You three are not comfortable kissing me nor anyone who is the opposite gender!” She started to cry, “Mirio, Tamaki – neither of you wanted to kiss, flirt, or have sex with a girl! Instead you two are gay as fuck, you both could of said 'no' and not join in!”
Mirio and Tamaki looked away with their faces blushing in guilt.
“But what about me?” Yuyu asked in concern, “I'm sure I can share with some other girls–”
“Can you?” Nejire glared at her girlfriend, “Every time someone talks to me, you cling on my arm and sneer at them to back off!” she snarled, “You even beat up a poor girl who accidentally tripped and landed on my breasts. What did you do?” Nejire screamed, “You screamed at that poor girl and almost beat her up – thank god Mirio was around – after she apologized! And don't get me started on that other girl you try to scare off. She was close to flunking on our class, and you almost ponce on her like a panther - if Mirio wasn't there.”
Yuyu was about to argue, but she knew Nejire has a point. The pinkette looked down in shame.
“Well, now that I know none of you are happy with this relationship,” Nejire continued, “I know I'm not fucking happy with this relationship, as well! For now on our relationship is over!” she cried, “I will head back to my room!” She got dressed and left Tamaki's room.
The three sat there in remorse.
“I think Haya-chan and I should head back in our dorms,” Mirio started out. He was starting to get dress with a glum look on his face.
“Agreed,” Yuyu said as she got dressed. Both she and Mirio left the room with Tamaki starting to cry.
“W-what have we done?” Tamaki cried, “I w-want to go home!”
“How are you still friends? You, Togata, and Amajika are getting along just fine this morning,” Ochako argued.
“We still are,” Nejire reassured, “But none of us wanted to talk to each-other for a while. Sadly, we had finals. All four of us flunked the practical, because none of us are willing to communicate due to that incident we had. The four of us had to take remedial classes.”
“I can't believe all four of us flunk the practical exam,”: Mirio moaned, “I had some tricks or two on Class 101-A's classmates,” he looked at Tamaki and Nejire, “No offense.” Both of them nodded.
“The reason why we're here is that we couldn't communicate with each-other for the past month,” Yuyu admitted, “I think that's how Aizawa-sensei and Kan-sensei saw through it.”
“I honestly feel sorry for Midnight-sensei,” Tamaki commented, “She really wanted our relationship to happen, but she feels like she's in a bad mood for almost being responsible sidestroking our friendship.”
“It's so bad that Ingenium had to take over for her art history classes,” Mirio stated.
Nejire couldn't deny it, the last time she saw Midnight is she smelled like alcohol while holding her head like she had a hangover. She even hugged her student with an apology, and blames herself for thinking of her idea in the first place.
“I will forgive her,” Nejire said, “But she needs to earn our trust back for that blunder,” she sighed, “Anyway how are you three doing?”
“Other than regretting my life choices last few months, I am fine,” Yuyu replied.
“I just want you three to be my friends again,” Tamaki said, “I feel completely lonely without you guys.”
“You and me both,” Mirio replied, “I feel like a villain won when we are ghosting each-other.”
“Now no need for long faces,” Nejire replied, “We are future heroes! We can help civilians with a smile in the face like All Might's! We should rekindle our friendship so we all can work as a team!”
“Hell yeah!” “R-right!” “You got it, Nejire!”
“However, let's not start a four-way relationship like we had earlier,” Nejire warned, “While Mirio and Tamaki have it for each-other, I think that Yuyu and I should separate our relationship.”
“Honestly, I rather not do all that shit I did earlier either,” Yuyu admitted, “It's better for both of us to find someone else – or a new group for Nejire's case. Mirio said it best that Nejire needs at least three people to calm her down in bed.”
“TMI, Yuyu,” Nejire playfully criticized, “But yes, I might need more then one partner to … pleasure me.”
“While that is great you four are finally communicating,” Kan commented, “You maggots have a lot of work to do.”
“Just because you four got those illogical thoughts out of your heads,” Aizawa added, “You have to go through hell for your flunking your practical exams.”
“Yes senseis,” the four said, as both of the senseis grins widen.
“So that's why you need to tell me this now?” Ochako asked.
“Yes, Ochako-chan,” Nejire answered, “I don't want you and Toru-chan to end in the same situation that the four of us been through.”
“No kidding,” Ochako admitted, “And Dekiru would flunk on the finals, too. He would think he's the cause of the friction in the first place and would linger on him.”
“I don't know for sure,” Nejire commented, “But if he does flunk because of something stupid like that, I will have a long lecture on him,” both the girls laughed, “Also, I think you should still give someone an apology,” Nejire commanded in a stern tone.
“I guess I should,” Ochako admitted, “I might need to head to back to the dorms.”
“Actually, I heard everything,” Toru announced showing up, “I can't believe you had to go through that senpai.”
“Hagakure, I want to apologize for my actions earlier,” Ochako pleaded.
“Thanks, Raka-chan,” Toru replied, “I can understand where you are coming from, with me, Sets, and … Mina.”
Ochako and Nejire looked at the invisible girl in full concern.
“Did something happen between you and Ashido?” Ochako asked weary.
“It's complicated,” Toru said, “I want to give Mina some time. She has been through something … personal.”
Ochako was about to drill in but Nejire held her shoulder while shaking her head. Ochako nodded in understatement. She rather let Toru and Mina work out their personal problems. Besides, Tokage is around; so she will help them out.
“Alright, Hagakure-chan,” Ochako replied, “I hope things work out for you and Ashido.”
“Thanks, Raka-chan,” Toru replied as she left, but then stop, “Though, Nejire-senpai, you should watch out while visiting the support labs. Some crazy girl will blow up doors,” she warned.
“Ohhh, interesting,” Nejire beamed, “Come on Ochako-kouhai let's go!” She dragged Ochako to the supports lab.
“Nejire-senpai, wait!” Ochako pleaded, “I don't want to become Hatsume's next airbag.”
Toru just sighed. She might want to visit the nurse office to see if Midoriya and Togata-senpai are okay.
Notes:
Back from vacation, (and missed posting an April Fools Day one-shot that I didn't make, sorry for those who excited about it); and this was a challenging chapter.
First, Bruce will be around weather he likes it or not, and Izuku and Mirio being friends.
As for the backstory for Nejire's past relationship with her friends, I hope it wasn't forceful for drama sakes. Those four are university students and they make mistakes during the time. Characters need to have flaws for them to be humans - not gods nor Mary Sues/Gary Stus.
Lastly, Ochako and Toru have forgiven each-other; but neither of them are in first name basis, yet.
Chapter 18: Closet Keys
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 18: Closet Keys
Setsuna finished her homework as she changed into her dinosaur pajamas and walked downstairs. She looked at Komori and Yanagi sitting on the sofa watching a horror movie with the former hugging the latter as her life depended on it. She made a grin and detached both of her hands and her mouth.
“Boooooooo~” Setsuna moaned behind Komori, causing the poor mushroom girl to shake.
“Tokage, I know you're right behind us,” Yanagi said looking at the TV, “If I, along with the sofa, end up covered in mushrooms – I'll haunt your room for the rest of your life.”
“You're no fun, Sadoko,” Setsuna groaned as she reattach herself, “By the way, have you two seen Bubblegum or Violet?”
“N-no way, mush-way,” Komori answered in a pun, “Reiko and I finished our own homework, and decided to watch a movie afterwards. I-I'm not into horror movies, but Reiko keeps me safe.”
“Well said, my soulmate,” Yanagi replied, “Though spirits might have feel Ashido is in her room, but Midoriya, Uraraka, and Hagakure aren't here.” The door opened revealing Toru entering, “Speak of the devil, Hagakure is here.”
“Hey~” Setsuna greeted as she hugged her friend, “Where were you? I was getting worried.”
“Had to visit Midori; who is resting overnight at the nurse's office, along with Togata-senpai. Amajiki-senpai was here to visit Togata-senpai,” Toru answered, “Recovery Girl told us that after the fight they've been in, especially Midori has learned a new Quirk move. He knocked himself and Togata-senpai out.”
The three girls looked at the invisible girl in shock.
“Spooky~” “Holy Shiitake!”
“Damn Parsley,” Setsuna complemented, “What bullshit is your Quirk?”
“Mina said the same thing earlier today,” Toru said, though she started to look down, “Did you see her though?” she weary asked.
“No,” Setsuna answered, “What happen?”
“I-I think we should talk privately,” Toru replied, “I-I don't want to ruin Komori and Yanagi's night.”
“Gotcha!” Setsuna said. She smiled at the two love birds, “Have fun, and don't do any thing naughty here~”
“We're not you, shroom!” “In your dreams!”
Setsuna laughed as she escorted Toru in her room. The front door opens with Uraraka walking in with her face fully red.
“What in spirits name happened to you?” Yanagi asked.
“You look like you saw your crushes shroomers for the first time,” Komori commented.
“I rather not say,” Uraraka blankly answered, “I will be in my room.” She headed upstairs.
Both the mushroom girl and ghost girl shrugged and continue watching the movie.
Toru – who changed into her pajamas – and Setsuna are sitting on the former's bed.
“So, Violet,” Setsuna said, “Tell Aunt Setsy everything about you and Bubblegum.”
“First off Sets, I'm four months older than you,” Toru replied, “Secondly, Mina and I had a fight earlier – after class, by the way.” Setsuna gasped, “It was about me and Raka-chan arguing over Midori.”
“You didn't hurt either of them, did you?” Setsuna asked.
“No, I didn't hurt Mina nor Raka-chan physically,” Toru answered honestly, “Raka-chan and I forgive each-other but not fully – as we are trying to make amends. On the other hand, I might have hurt Mina more mentally though.”
“What did you do?” Setsuna demanded as she stood up in front of the invisible girl – glaring at her, hands on her hips with her foot tapping on the floor.
“I was arguing with her more,” Toru answered, “But she just confessed her love to me.”
Setsuna's jaw – literately – drop to the floor. She doesn't know what to say, part of her is happy for Mina to find someone she fell in love with and confessed to them. On the other hand, Setsuna felt heartbreak that she confessed to Toru.
“What happen next?” Setsuna asked as she reattached her jaw.
“Mina ran off,” Toru answered as her eyes are starting to tear up, “I tried to call her to stop, but she still ran. I don't know what to do.”
Setsuna was saddened by what her friend is going though – her two besties are in a love triangle: as Mina has a crush on Toru; who has a crush on Midori – who has an amount of girls that have a crush on him. Setsuna walked up to Toru and hugged her.
“Sets?”
“Shhhh,” Setsuna comforted, “It's going to be okay.”
Toru sobbed as she hugged her friend back. Setsuna is patting Toru's back.
“I should give Mina some time,” Setsuna thought, “And maybe she would open up to tell me about her crush on Toru,” she sighed “I wish I can kiss Toru on the cheek, but I can't,” Setsuna was starting to tear up, “Great, now I'm love with one of my besties!”
–Smut Alert–
Kyoka was working on her homework. She couldn't stop thinking about that accidental kiss with Yaomomo from earlier. Her first kissed. Sure, at least it was from a girl. Kyoka is into girls ever since every boy in middle school and high school keeps ignoring her. She even asked them out – only to be turned down. All because her breasts didn't develop as big as other girls.
How did Kyoka got into girls? She watched an interview with Rabbit Heroine: Mirko that she came out as a lesbian and is currently dating another pro-heroine. Mirko answered a rude reporter that her family doesn't care what sexual orientation she has – as Mirko has many siblings, cousins, aunts, uncles, nieces, nephews, and grandparents. Seeing Mirko's muscles and takes no shit got Kyoka out of the closet. She told her parents about it, expecting to be disowned; but they instead hugged their daughter and told her they love her no matter what – as long she doesn't kill or rape anyone.
As Kyoka was almost finish with her homework, she heard a knock on the door. She headed to her door and opened it up.
The guest was Yaomomo. Instead of her school uniform, Yaomomo is wearing a pink fluffy robe and high heeled slippers. Her hair was lead down.
“Y-Yaomomo?” Kyoka asked in complete shocked, “W-what are you doing here?”
“Aw, Jiro-chan my very special friend~” Yaomomo answered as she she entered Kyoka's room; shutting the door, “I was wondering how are you doing~”
“I w-was finishing my h-homework,” Kyoka stuttered, “I mean, I-I wouldn't mind if y-you check some–”
“Now, hush, hush,” Yaomomo interrupted putting her finger on Kyoka's lips – causing the earphone jack girl to blush very hard, “You've been working a bit too hard, and a study break might calm you down~” Yaomomo is walking towards Kyoka – as she is backing onto her bed.
“Yaomomo?” Kyoka shrieked as she fell on her bed, “W-what are you really doing?”
“Isn't it obvious?” Yaomomo giggled, as she kicked off her slippers and climbed over Kyoka, “You know you want it~”
“W-want what?” Kyoka shivered, “I-I don't know w-what you are talking about!”
“I think you do know what you are talking about~” Yaomomo replied as she started to undo her robe. She winked at the girl below her, “I think you would love to see this~” She took off her robe, baring it all.
Kyoka widen her eyes, with her face fully red, and her ear-jacks stiffened.
“Like what you see?” Yaomomo teased, “With your face and those earphone-jacks stiffened, I will take it as a 'yes'~” She then kissed Kyoka on her cheeks.
“Yaoyorozu!” Kyoka exclaimed, “What if someone sees us?”
“I locked the door~” Yaomomo reassured, “And call me Momo or Yaomomo~ That uniform is too much on you~” She started untying Kyoka's tie, and unbuttoned the latter's undershirt. “My, My~ You have a good body~ Nice belly button pierce~” Yaomomo teased as she begin rubbing her face on Kyoka's belly.
“Yaoyorozu!” Kyoka pleaded, “Please, stop!”
“Then why aren't you stopping me?” Yaomomo asked, “I haven't tied you up~” She then grabbed Kyoka's hands and place them on her breasts. “Come now, Kyoka~” she teased, “You know you want to squeeze my boobs~”
Kyoka wanted to remove her hands on her sexy classmate's boobs, but she decided to squeeze them instead. Why is she doing this, and why did she think Yaomomo is sexy?
“Ooohhhh~” Yaomomo groaned, “You are really good on this~” She grinned as she started to dig her hands behind Kyoka. Yaomomo undid Kyoka's bra strap and removed it – showing Kyoka's A-cup boobs. “How adorable~” Yaomomo praised, as she is beginning to play with Kyoka's bare breasts.
Kyoka felt like she's in heaven getting her boobs squeezed by her cru – classmate. She is staring at Yaomomo's face who was smiling seductively back.
Yaomomo leaned in Kyoka's face and kissed her on the lips. Kyoka kissed back – enjoying it. Their tongues wrestled in their mouths for a few seconds. They broke out the kiss.
“My~” Yaomomo praised, “You really are a good kisser~ I think your pussy is begging to be licked by someone like me~” Kyoka just nodded, “I'm sure mine is wanting to be pleasured by your tongue or your earphone-jacks~” She began turning over, and said, “That pesky skirt and panties need to go~” Yaomomo strips those clothes leaving the punk girl mostly naked – as Kyoka still have knee-high socks on.
“Momo please!” Kyoka begged.
“Please what?” Yaomomo asked.
“Please lick my pussy!” Kyoka answered, “Lick it until I cum~”
Yaomomo giggled as she began licking Kyoka's vagina. Kyoka returned the favor by licking Yaomomo's clit, adding her earphone-jacks to vibrate inside Yaomomo.
“Aawwwww~” Yaomomo groaned, “That's good~ I might create this~” She used her Creation Quirk to make a dildo and set it on. She shoved it in Kyoka's anus, and continued licking Kyoka's inner walls.
Kyoka was starting to be more pleasured more and more. Until she cummed. After that, she looked around as she was at her desk instead of being on bed. She was still on her uniform and felt her panties and skirt soaked in her love juices, with some of it trickling down to her socks. Her earphone-jacks have been vibrating in her anus and vagina.
“Thank All Might UA has spare uniforms,” Kyoka commented herself, “I think I might need to take a shower.” She went to the bathroom at the first and took a shower. After that, she changed into her black sweatpants and 'Deep Dope' T-shirt in there.
–Smut End–
The girls are having dinner – with a few exceptions: Midoriya is spending the night at the nurse's office and Ashido hasn't headed down. While some girls are eating some of their food, a few are just fiddling with theirs. Uraraka is looking at her food with her face red still. Jiro is giving a few glances at Yaomomo, but quickly turns away every time the latter looks back at the former. The most shocking of the group is Tokage and Hagakure are not playing pranks or flirting with the other dorm-mates, instead they are silent. Ashido not being around isn't helping either.
“Has anyone see Ashido?” Kendo asked, “I haven't seen her since lunch.”
“I wonder the same, ribbit,” Tsuyu replied, “She seems cheerful the last I saw her, but she wasn't as cheerful as she usually is,” She glanced at Tokage and Hagakure and asked, “Any reason why, ribbit?”
“It's personal information,” Hagakure answered, “Please don't pry into this.”
“What Voilet said,” Tokage added, “Though I should give her some dinner, since she's not her now.”
“Not a bad idea,” Yaomomo replied, “I would do it myself; but since your her friend, I'll allow it.”
Tokage nodded, as she went to the kitchen to get a fresh plate and put food on it. After that she headed upstairs.
“Soooooo,” Pony started after a few seconds of awkward quietness, “How is – er, was class today, Class 101-A?”
“It was crazy,” Uraraka stated, “We fought the big three, and they are powerful!”
“No kidding, it took Greenie himself to take out one of them,” Jiro added, “Reason why he's resting in Recovery Girl's over night,” she scratches her head, “That reminds me, who's going deliver his uniform tomorrow?”
“I think that will be Yaomomo's job as she's the Class Representative,” Hagakure answered.
“You could be right,” Yaomomo agreed, “As for the others, Uraraka was close in defeating Nejire-senpai. Sadly, her weakness costed us the victory despite trying her best.”
“And got you and Jiro to accidentally kiss,” Hagakure giggled. She got shocked by Jiro's earphone-jack – as the punk girl is blushing hard.
“I'll be in my room!” Jiro announced, “I'll take my dinner with me, and return the empty plate to the kicthen later.” She took her dinner and rushed upstairs. The rest of the girls got their phones vibrated.
Kodai: Did anyone notice that Jiro smelled different? Like lilac flowers?
Also was the kiss hot?
“Kodai, it's creepy to smell other people or asking if two people kissing is hot!” Kendo sneered at the quiet girl. As Shiozaki, used her vine to slap Kodai's head.
“Uh, Kendo is there something going on here?” Yaomomo asked in concern.
“Kodai has been getting a little more … open lately,” Kendo whispered, “Although she doesn't leer at us like that grape pervert, but she is staring at us every time we changed.”
Kodai: It's not my fault that you girls in this dorm are pretty looking.
Kendo has those lovely thighs that I want my head to be crushed by.
Tokage, Ashido, and Hagakure are fun to be around and have hot bodies.
Yanagi and Komori are more beautiful when they kiss.
Pony-chan has a nice horse ass.
Shiozaki looks like an angel came from heaven. Though she should aim for my ass next time.
Uraraka has a very cute face.
Tsuyu is blunt, but is cute as well – especially if she ribbits.
Yaomomo looks like a goddess.
Jiro's punk looks is very attractive! That grapest is completely missing out! Not that he had a chance anyway.
And don't tell him this, or he will end up in Recovery Girl's office again; but Midoriya is a cinnamon roll. With his bravery, his muscles, and being polite around everyone – unless his buttons are pressed.
Every girl present on the dinner table stared at Kodai with their faces completely red. Tsuyu used her tongue to smack her behind her head.
“She's going to be in a rude awakening tomorrow,” Yaomomo whispered. Kendo nodded in agreement.
“I think Jiro has a soulmate of her own,” Yanagi whispered to Komori, “And I think I know who it will be.”
“I'll give Jiro and Yamomo a cap of one month,” the mushroom girl replied.
“Oh, and what's the bet?” Yanagi asked.
“The loser is dress as a maid, and does chores at the winner's room, Shroom!” Komori smiled.
“A week,” Yanagi bets, “Prepare on being a cute looking maid, soulmate~”
Setsuna, holding dinner on one hand, knocked on Mina's door.
“Yo, Bubblegum, it's me,” Setsuna said, “I've got dinner for you. I don't want you to starve all night.”
The door opened revealing Mina – who is wearing her uniform completely messed up. She isn't wearing her blazer, tie, and shoes. Her hair is a messier than usual and her eyes were reddish black.
“Geez girl, what happened to you?” Setsuna asked in concern.
“Crying,” Mina answered, “I just confessed to a girl who might not love me back. I mean Midori is good and all, but why did I do this? What does he have that I don't?” Setsuna looked away, “And don't say 'a penis,' I mean what else does he have?”
“Mina, I know you're upset, but don't put the blame on Parsley,” Setsuna criticized as she placed Mina's dinner on her desk, “Besides if he gets word of this; he will go 'I-I'm sorry for s-stealing you're girlfriend. I-I don't know w-why someone as c-cute as her i-is interested in me e-either; I'm p-plain, you're p-pretty – not t-that I'm hitting on you, too. I'll s-support you and Hagakure t-together,'” she impersonated as bowed, covered her face with her arms, rubbing her own arm, and bowed again.
Mina looked at one of her best friends with a blank look, but started to snicker. She then burst out laughing.
“Okay, that's something Midori will do and say,” Mina said, “I will give him a kiss on the cheek if he did do that, even though he might faint after that.”
“Yes, he will,” Setsuna giggled, “But beware, Chipmunk and Ginger will chase after you.”
“Yeah,” Mina admitted, “Raka-chan will be like, 'You pink whore! Stop taking advantage on my Dekiru!' and then will float to the ceiling after saying that. Kendo-chan will give me a karate chop on the head.”
Uraraka and Kendo both sneezed while they are cleaning their dinner plates, dropping them into the sink.
“That was weird,” Kendo commented.
“Yes, we both sneezed at the same time,” Uraraka replied.
“In all serious though,” Setsuna replied, “Are you really okay?”
“Well, no,” Mina answered hollowly, “It still breaks my heart that Toru is in love with another person, but sometimes it's better to let my beloved be happy.”
“Yes, and if things don't go well with me and Chipmunk,” Setsuna leaned in at Mina's face, causing the pink girl to blush, “My door is always open for you~” she teased and winked at her.
“I-I might consider that,” Mina stuttered as she is hiding herself with her arms, “Oh god, you got me to act like Midori!” Setsuna crackled, angering Mina, “Oh, I'm giving you something to laugh about!” she sneered as she pounced on her friend. Mina was on Setsuna with the former's legs over the latter's arms and waist.
“Um, mercy?” Setsuna pleaded.
“Nope~” Mina replied with an evil grin, as she is tickling Setsuna's ribs. The lizard girl laughs and begs for Mina to stop, but the pink girl stuck her tongue out.
Unknown to Mina, Setsuna detached her hands and her waist. Her hands grabbed Mina's wrists, and held them up – lifting the pink girl standing. Setsuna's legs wrapped around her wrists. Setsuna's hands reattached with Setsuna floating her upper body up.
“N-no hard feelings?” Mina pleaded.
“After ignoring my pleads, I don't think so~” Setsuna answered with an evil grin, as she wiggled her fingers towards Mina's sides.
“No, don't do it!” Mina cried, “I'm warning you!”
Setsuna ignored the warning and tickled her pink friends sides, causing the latter to burst out laughing.
“Don't worry, I won't be doing this when you accidentally release your acid on me,” Setsuna teased, “These are my favorite pajama pants.”
After a little while, Setsuna stopped her assault. She went behind Mina, holding her like a bride, and released the latter's wrists. Setsuna reattached her waist, carried Mina to the latter's bed, and carefully place her on it. Mina was catching her breath.
“You're a bitch, Sets!” Mina playfully sneered.
“So are you~” Setsuna giggled as she is near Mina's face, “But I am your bitch!”
“Touché!” Mina replied with a smile.
Both girls are staring at each-other, looking at how close they are. Setsuna leaned in at Mina's face and kissed the girl.
Mina's eyes widened, but she is enjoying the kiss. The pink girl kissed back. Mina wrapped her arms around Setsuna.
After the kiss, both girls were breathing heavily.
“Wow~” Mina said.
“I know~” Setsuna admitted, “That was wow, indeed~”
“Maybe, I should eat some dinner,” Mina said, “And do some homework.”
“Yeah, you should,” Setsuna agreed, “See ya later.” She stand up straight and left Mina's room.
“That was hot, I wonder how Toru would think,” Mina thought. She panicked, “Oh no, what would Toru really think of this? I gave my heart to her and now I have a heart for Setsuna!” She grabbed her pillow and shoved it on her face, “What am I going to do?”
Ochako was in her black tank-top and pink shorts finishing her homework. She had a hard time with it because of the incident from Hatsume's explosions. Not only she ends up a victim of being support girl's airbag, but being sandwiched between her and Nejire-senpai. Kodai saying that every girl on the dorm is pretty in the quiet girls opinion, made things harder.
“Focus!” Ochako smacked herself, “Think of your work rather than on the accident or the text wall Kodai gave!”
There was a knock on the door. Ochako answered it revealing to be Tsuyu. The frog girl is wearing a frog sleep hoodie, lounge pants, and cute frog slippers.
“Tsuyu-chan?” Ochako asked, “Is there something I can help?”
“Actually, I was asking if you are okay, ribbit,” Tsuyu replied, “I heard you screaming at yourself to 'focus' while slapping yourself.”
“Er, I was trying to finish my homework, but earlier incidents I want through is distracting,” Ochako answered.
“About what Kodai-chan texted earlier or about Midoriya-chan and Hagakure-chan?” Tsuya asked. Ochako looked at the frog girl dumbfounded, “I witnessed you and Hagakure-chan had an argument at class, ribbit. I'm sure the rest of the Class 101-A girls witnessed that as well.”
“If it's about that,” Ochako responded, “Nejire-senpai already lectured me about my behavior towards Hagakure. I'm trying to make amends as best I can, but that's not issue. Though you might be right on the texts.”
“Then what is the other issue you currently having, ribbit?” Tsuyu asked.
“Tsuyu have you ever have an attraction towards another girl?” Ochako asked, “I would asked Yanagi or Komori for advice, but I don't want to disturb them from their movie night.”
“Yes,” Tsuyu replied instantly.
Ochako looked at the girl in complete shock.
“I had a girlfriend back in high school,” Tsuyu replied, “But we had to break up for personal reasons, ribbit. Don't worry we're still friends.”
“What happen?” Ochako asked, “Did she went a little to obsessive over you?”
“Not really,” Tsuyu answered, “But what caused you ask for being attracted to someone who's the same sex?”
“Please keep it a secret, but I had been sandwiched between a support girl and Nejire-senpai earlier,” Ochako admitted, “The support girl has a tendency to blow up the support labs' doors – landing on someone. A couple of days ago she landed on Dekiru. I think she might of done the same with Shiozaki, yesterday.” Ochako recalled the religious girl spend at least an hour in the bathroom splashing her face for sinning.
“I see,” Tsuyu replied, “I think you are a bit bi-curious.”
“What?” Ochako asked.
“It's obvious that you have a thing for Midoriya-kun, ribbit,” Tsuyu pointed out, “And Nejire-senpai is pretty cute as well, ribbit. I think she likes you as well, and you couldn't stop thinking of her after that incident happened.” she then looked at her phone, “Though you might need to finish your homework, before you stay up too late. Good night, Ribbit”
“Good night!” Ochako replied, as the frog girl left. She finished her homework and headed to bed.
“Dekiru, Nejire-senpai,” Ochako thought. She shook her head, “No, must not distract myself,” As she closed her eyes.
Notes:
Omake:
Kyoka: Mom! Dad! I have a confession!
Kyotoku: Did you kill someone?
Miko: Kyotoku!
Koyka: No!
Kyotoku: Are you coming out as a lesbian?
Kyoka: Yes?
Kyotoku: You didn't kill anyone?
Kyoka: Uh-huh.
Kyotoku: Okay.
Mika: (Jabbing her husbands head with her earphone jacks) Knock it off! Our daughter is coming out! (She hugs her daughter) I'm proud of you, Kyoka!
Kyotoku: (He hugs his daughter) We'll always support you no matter what!
Kyoka: (Hugging her parents back) Thanks Mom, Dad!Being sick sucks!
Setsuna to the rescue for her best friends - only to get Mina into a love triangle. Oops!
Kyoka is being a lesbian disaster for our favorite creation girl.
Yui confessing that all her dormmates are very attractive. I mean who can blame her.
Chapter 19: Class 101-B vs the Big Three (Part 1)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 19: Class 101-B vs the Big Three (Part 1)
As soon as morning came around, Izuku and Mirio – with their uniforms given by Yaomomo and Haya respectively – got dispatched from Recovery Girl. They headed to their morning classes and did their courses.
Around lunch Izuku is sitting with his friends – that contains Uraraka, Kendo, Pony, Iida, Shinso, Kodai, Ashido, Tokage, Hagakure.
“So, how was your night here?” Kendo asked.
“Other then Recovery Girl hitting my shins with her cane and Mirio-senpai's snoring,” Izuku answered, “It went well.”
“Sounds like hell,” Shinso replied, “Better not be in the same room with Togata-senpai sleeping.”
“Have you no shame!” Iida scolded purple haired student.
“Should of saw that coming,” Shinso commented. Most of the students present on the table are chuckling – while Kendo rolled her eyes and Kodai is eating a tomato.
“Seriously Robo-Cop, chillax,” Tokage playfully snarked, “You're so easy to rile up.”
“Tokage, you're a recommended student,” Iida argued doing his robot chop, “Show some dignity!”
“Iida-kun not realizing that he's proving Tokage's point,” Pony whispered, “He moves like Robo-Cop.”
“Not you, too.” Kendo groaned.
“Huh, I never thought one of Power Loader's robots escape from the support lab,” Hatsume commented, “Though I don't think he will create them like humans.”
“I don't think Power Loader-sensei can build robots that look like humans.” Izuku muttered, “I don't think it's legal for him to do it. So I don't think it should be advise to create human like robots, Hatsume. Also, Pow–” Izuku paused, and looked at Hatsume, “Hatsume!? W-what are you doing here? W-when did you get here?”
“Power Loader kicked me out of the lab,” Hatsume answered, “Told me to have lunch with some friends. Sat here as soon you guys started talking. Reason why is I know most of you – only Vine Head, 3D Printer, and Spiral Girl aren't present.”
“Lady Shiozaki, is there any reason why you are under the table?” Shishida asked.
“That heathen is here!” Shiozaki answered under the table, “Her Quirk can see people from a far! Don't ask how I know her!”
“Shiozaki-chan speaks the truth,” Yaomomo added as she is also hiding under the table, “She wouldn't let me go until I'm her supplier. Thankfully, Midoriya is around to unintentionally distract her.”
“Y-Yaomomo, I think you and Shiozaki are overreacting!” Jiro stuttered, crossing her legs, “This is embarrassing…”
Nejire sneezed.
“Gesundheit,” Mirio replied.
“Thanks,” Nejire replied.
“M-maybe s-someone must of m-mentioned you,” Tamaki commented.
“That's ridiculous,” Yuyu argued, “What are the chance's would you sneeze when someone mentioned you?”
“You'd be surprised babe,” Mawata Fuwa – Yuyu's girlfriend – answered, “It's more common then you think.”
“Oh, and thanks for cushioning the blow along with Spiral Girl, Gravity Girl,” Hatsume added, “You and Muscles saved my hide, preventing me from making your babies!”
Hatsume's choice of words caused Uraraka to groan and put her face on the table. Iida went flabbergasted with the phrase, 'Have you no shame?'. Kendo, Ashido, Hagakure, and Tokage sweat at second-hand embarrassment. Pony is confused. Shinso and Kodai texted at each-other.
Shinso: Is this going to be a common thing here?
Kodai: At this point, yes.
Even if she's smelly, at least she's looks cute.
Shinso: Too much information!
Everyone else looked at the table that came from another planet. Some guys giving jealous at Izuku – with Mineta glaring at the green haired boy.
“H-Hatsume!” Izuku pleaded, “You can't say 'making your babies' to a boy! Everyone will take this the wrong way!” he turned towards the crowd and announced, “W-what Hatsume m-means her 'babies' are h-her inventions! S-she is from a support course!” he whispered to himself, “T-this is awkward.”
“Yup, that check's out,” one of the support course students from 101-H confirmed, “She's in our class, and she calls her inventions, 'babies.'”
Everyone nodded with some occasional stares. Those stares that looked at Izuku are either out of pity, jealously, or disgust. The only one who stared in disbelief is Bakugo.
“Okay, what kind of fucked up story is the nerd in?” the explosive boy thought, “It's like he is a hero of his shitty harem story, and I'm one of the extras! Tch, the nerd can have all the bitches for all I care! I don't need a girlfriend nor a boyfriend to be the next number 1 hero!”
The students of Class 101-B are at Gym Gamma; with Vlad King, All Might, Cementoss, and the Big Three.
“Are you sure you're okay with this, Sir Togata?” Shishida asked, “Sir Midoriya put you and himself at the nurse's office yesterday.”
“I'm fine,” Togata reassured, “Izuku-kouhai was tough, but all I needed was a nap. What doesn't kill me makes me stronger!” he joked. Hado and Amajiki groaned; Monoma, Kendo, and Vlad King rolled their eyes; Kodai, Shiozaki, and Kamakikri glared at their senpai; and Fukidashi and All Might chuckled. “Though crowd,” Togata commented as he scratched his head.
“As funny as Young Togata's pun is,” All Might announced, “We have a class to take. As some of you know – the Big Three fought the Class 101-A. The latter won in a two to one victory!”
“I-impossible!” Monoma screamed, “That was dumb luck! There is no way those infer–” Kendo karate chop behind Monoma's head. Vlad King facepalms.
“Sorry, sensei,” the red-head apologized, “Monoma runs his mouth all the time.”
“Understandable, Young Kendo,” All Might replied, “From yesterday, Young Hado requested that she will fight female classmates on both classes – for a good reason.”
“Mineta,” the entirety of Class 101-B thought, “Of course it's Mineta.”
“As for the guys, you have to choose a piece of paper in the bucket. Those with paper A will fight Young Amajiki, while paper B will fight Young Togata,” All Might continued. “Now choose.”
The boys grabbed the papers as Amajiki will be fighting Shishida, Rin, Fukidashi, Kamakiri – who is happy with the result, Monoma – Togata sighed in relief, and Honenuki; while Togata will be fighting Tetsutetsu, Awase, Kuroshiro, Kaibara, Shoda, Tsuburaba, Bondo.
“Now maggots,” Vlad King shouted, “Since Togata was once a student from my class, Team B will fight first. I want to see how my once star student preforms,” he grins in pride.
“You can count on me, Kan-sensei!” Togata praised, “I'll do my best,” he smiled at the team he will be fighting, “I ask you guys to do the same, no one wants a hollow victory.”
“Alright, gentlemen,” Kaibara said, “We should be aware what Togata can do, but all I know is he's tough.”
“We should face him mano v mano!” Tetsutetsu cheered, “He is manly like All Might!”
“Yeah, for a decoy,” Kuroshiro added in a deadpan tone, “Did anyone look at Midoriya's notes? I'm sure they would come in handy for knowing Togata's Quirk.” The rest of the team shakes their heads.
“Yup, we're fucked,” Awase said, “Bondo and I would at least try to trap Togata-senpai, as my Wield Quirk and Bondo's Glue Quirk might stick to him.” he facepalmed and grumbled, “No pun intended.”
“I think we have a plan,” Kaibara scratched his chin, “Tetsutetsu, Tsuburaba, and I will distract Togata-senpai. Shoda will use his Twin Impact to throw some projectiles at senpai. Kuroshiro can use his Black Quirk in the shadows to ambush Togata-senpai. Finally, Awase and Bondo will try to trap him.
“Begin!” All Might announced.
“Let's go!” Kaibara said as he, Tetsutetsu, and Tsuburaba headed to the field near the forest part. The trio prepared themselves as Tsuburaba started to take deep breaths to prepare for his Solid Air Quirk.
“Aw, preparing for me, you three?” Togata asked from the ground – shocking the three boys, “But, I will always come in a surprise!” he chuckled, as he leaped out of the floor, “Power!”
Tsuburaba released his Quirk, blocking Togata's punch.
“Nice job, Tsuburaba!” Tetsutetsu praised as he activated his Steel Quirk, “Your the man!” He and Kaibara – spinning his arm from his shoulder joint – began attacking Togata.
“Right idea!” Togata said, “But not a good enough!” He activated his that caused Tetsutetsu and Kaibara to go through the senpai, and accidentally hitting each-other. Sadly for Kaibara, he injured his fist by punching Tetsutetsu's steel form – causing everyone witnessing it to cringed.
“Young Kaibara is out!” All Might declared. “Please sit out young man!”
“Sorry!” Both Tetsutetsu and Togata apologized.
“That's fine,” Kaibara winced, “I guess I didn't plan ahead for that.”
Tsuburaba used his Solid Air Quirk again on Togata, but the senpai sunk to the ground. Tetsutetsu reactivated his Quirk to attack the ground Togata escape to. Togata raised behind Tsuburaba and put a capture tape on him.
“Young Tsuburaba is out!” All Might declared.
“Drat…” Tsuburaba said as he was running out of breath.
“I won't go down!” Tetsutetsu announced as he plummeted Togata – who was caught off guard – backing him into the forest.
“Is that the best you got?” Togata taunted.
“Nope, we were distractions!” Tetsutetsu admitted as he dropped to the ground. Togata saw a rock is thrown at him at extreme speed. He felt his ankles grabbed by Kuroshiro's hands. The rock hit Togata, as the blond boy fell over to a pit of glue – with the shadow boy flew into the pit, too.
“Note to self,” Kuroshiro muttered as he is struggling to get out, “Let go of my opponents' ankles a split second before impact!”
“Nice job, team,” Shoda praised, “We got him!”
“Did we?” Bondo asked, as the boys noticed Togata phase down into the ground.
“That's cheating!” Kuroshiro screamed.
“Bullshit!” Awase cursed. He saw Togata jumped out of the ground to wrap a capture tape at Tetsutetsu, another on Shoda, and third one on Bondo. Awase leaped at the senpai as he got something out of his pouches. He landed on Togata's cape and placed a piece of metal on it. Awase fled away from the senpai.
“Hey, where are you going?” Togata asked as he tried to chase with his Permeation. However, he felt his cape holding him back causing him to go back to the surface, with Awase rushing towards his senpai with capture tape. He looked at his cape and smiled, “Well played, kouhai!” He then removed his cape, and said, “But, not enough!”
“Not a damn chance!” Awase argued as he tried to catch Togata, but the tape phased through Togata. The senpai taped Awase's arm. “Shit! I wasn't any use in this battle!”
“Heh, look on the bright side,” Togata praised, “You almost got me!”
“Young Togata wins!” All Might declared, “Medic-bots, escort Young Kaibara to Recovery Girl's office!”
As Cementoss repairs the field, Class 101-B – minus Kaibara – has debated who is the MPV of this fight.
“I would say Kaibara,” Kendo stated, “But he injured himself at the first minute.”
“Sir-Awase was the last to be eliminated,” Shisihida argued, “However, he unfortunately didn't do much to cooperate until the last minute.”
“Well, it seems like there is no agreement MPV for team B,” All Might said, “But if I had to choose one I would lean it towards Young Kaibara, as the rest of the team went in on his plans even after he was eliminated.”
“Now that the field is finished,” Cementoss announced, “Which team would like to go next?”
“I think we'll let Team A fight next,” Kendo said, “I don't want Monoma to brag about 101-B's superiority complex again without me around.”
“That's because we are superior!” Monoma bragged, “We will teach this Class 103-A coward a lesson and pro-” he felt a hand on his shoulder. He looked at the owner who is Hado.
“Finish the sentence!” Hado sneered as she glared at the copycat, “I would love to here more~”
Monoma gulped in fear, as he entered the field as his life depended on it.
“What are you maggots on Team A standing here for?” Vlad King ordered, “Follow him!” Team A rushed to the field.
“Hado-senpai is spooky!” Yagani commented.
“She'll hear you!” Komori warned, “We'll be in big truffle when we fight her!”
“That's a new one!” Hado commented, “I never been described as 'spooky' before. Does it make me a ghost? A witch? A succubus?”
“Spirits help us if she's the last one,” Yagani muttered in fear as she is hugging her girlfriend as a lifeline. Komori nodded in fear as she hugged back.
“While that senpai is a scaredy-cat, I rather fight him than the clown,” Kamakiri sneered, “The clown doesn't take heroism seriously.”
“So you want to be a broody hero?” Rin asked, with Fukidashi's bubble reading '刃の,痛!'.
“You wanna fight, bubble head?” Kamakiri sneered.
“Enough!” Shishida roared, “If we fought amongst ourselves, Sir Amajiki will take us out one by one! So let's put that aside and fight united.”
“Agreed,” Honenuki replied, “How do we take senpai out?”
“Rin and Kamakiri's Quirks work best on my Copy Quirk,” Monoma suggested, “I might try to take on Amajiki's Quirk. Hopefully, it's not like Togata's Quirk,” he sweated as he thought, “And knowing that Quirk, I might end up completely naked in front of my class. Class 101-A will not here the end of it!”
“Right, I should distract Sir Amajiki,” Shishida started out, “Sir Kaminari will help me out since he want's a good fight.”
“Monoma and I will be your back-up” Rin added, “Honenuki and Fukidashi will set a trap up – with the former's Quirk softening the ground and the latter using his Comic Quirk to create rain to soften the floor even more.”
“Like the sound of it.” “Let's do this.” “Rin, Kamikiri, I need hands now.” “Whatever.”
“Begin!” All Might announced. As two thirds of the team ran to the field, Honenuki and Fukidashi held back.
“I can smell him,” Shishida said, “Get ready!”
“I'm always ready for a fight!” Kamakiri boasted, “Bring it on!”
A shadow flew over them, heading to the duo behind the beast and mantis.
“Monoma, Duck!” Rin warned, as he made a scale shield and got the copycat to drop to the ground.
“What is the meaning of this Rin,” Monoma screamed, “Do you think – Rin, where are you?” Monoma looked around for his missing teammate.
“Young Rin is captured!” All Might declared.
“That was fast!” Shishida replied, “Everyone, be on guard!”
“You don't need to tell me twice,” Kamakiri sneered as he created some blades and Monoma joined with his own blade and scale shield.
Shishida sniffed the air, and transformed into his beast form. He grabbed on Amajiki, who has wings and bird like claws!
“Crud!” Amajiki cried, “Let me go!”
“I've got him,” Shishida cheered as held his senpai, “Sir Kamakiri, Sir Mono–Ouch!” Shishida yelped as Amajiki's left hand turned into a lobster claw – pinching Shishida's arm.
Amajiki took out his capture tape and wrapped it around the injured arm.
“Young Shishida is out!” All Might declared.
“Kamakiri, let's show him what Class 101-B is made of!” Monoma rallied.
“I just want to beat this guy!” Kamakiri replied, “I don't care about your rivalry class ego!”
Both boys launched at the shy boy, who ate some food resembling a snail. He manifested a Snail shield shell to block the blades.
Monoma used his own shield to bash the shell. It damaged the shell and his shield. Unfortunately, the scale shield shattered in pieces. Thankfully, no one was hurt by that shatter.
Amajiki used his lobster claws to block the bladed attacks. He used his foot to kick Monoma on the ground. Kamakiri stood his ground – avoiding the attacks his senpai is using. What the mantis didn't know is that Amajiki was chewing on something. Kamakiri notice that every time Amajiki eats something, he gains powers from it. Kamakiri braced himself on what his senpai will do. Amajiki arms turned to wings. Kamakiri knows what the senpai is planning.
“I don't think so,” Kamakiri sneered as he ponced Amajiki, “You aren't get away that easily.”
“Let go of me!” Amajiki shrieked as he tried to shake off Kamakiri.
“WOOOOOOSHHHHH!” words came out from below. The sound is wind dragging Amajiki down towards the ground. Monoma leaped to catch Amajiki's legs to drag him to the ground. They landed on the ground, but three of them are sinking to the ground.
“Now, Fukidashi,” Honenuki shouted. Fukidashi has made a rain sound that softened the ground more.
“Excellent job, gentleman!” Monoma praised, “Now–”
Amajiki manifested tentacles and grabbed the four kouhais with them. He wrapped the capture tape on all of them.
“Young Amajiki wins,” All Might declared.
Amajiki put down the kouhais at the hard grounds, Honenuki returned the favor by helping Amajiki out of the softened ground.
“This can't be right!” Monoma ranted, “We are Class 101-B are superior to Class 101-A! We had a plan! Did you–”
Monoma was punch on the knee by Fukidashi, with his bubble reading, '黙れ'.
“Now, who would be the MPV of Team A?” All Might asked.
“It has to be Honenuki,” Setsuna answered, “He trapped Amajiki-senpai near the end. Sadly for us, shy-boy has a trick on the sleeve.”
“Agreed,” Shoda added, “While Shishida had a good plan and tried to fight back, his blunder fighting Amajiki-senpai cost him.”
“I disagree,” Kendo argued, “Fukidashi used his Quirk to drag Amajiki-senpai down, if he didn't do it. Amajiki would of got away with Kamakiri captured.”
“Not to mentioned, how close they are to defeat Amajiki-senpai,” Tsuburaba commented.
“So Fukidahi is the MPV,” Vlad King said, “Well, congratulations soldier; you earned it!” he patted the shortest boy's back.
“Now, that Cementoss came back,” All Might said, “It's Young Hado vs. the lady team. Best of luck ladies!”
“You heard the Hero, kouhais,” Hado added, “I'm looking forward on this fight.” She flew into the field.
“May god look over us,” Shiozaki said, as she and the girls on Class 101-B head to the field.
Notes:
Another week, another chapter. Sorry for the delay. It's been a crazy week.
Mei Hatsume being Mei Hatsume. Also, it's her birthday!
Now it's Class 101-B's turn to face the big three. I did two at once on Mirio and Tamaki fights, just to get closer to the USJ. And I can focus purely on the the girls fight. Sorry for those that think I did the boys of Class 101-B dirty, because I really did. Hopefully, the next chapter is worth the wait.
Chapter 20: Class 101-B vs the Big Three (Part Finale)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 20: Class 101-B vs the Big Three (Part Finale)
“So, prez what's the plan?” Tokage asked, “I know I should be scouting because of my Quirk,” she popped her eyes out, “I have to limit myself to from splitting apart my limbs due to my gym uniform.”
“Spooky~” Yanagi commented.
“Correct,” Itsuka replied, “I might need to distract Hado-senpai, and I think she might target Shiozaki the most.”
“With my Vine Quirk can be used to grab her from afar,” Shiozaki replied, “I have no doubt Hado-senpai will target me first.”
“Me should help, Itsuka-chan,” Pony added, “She good at close range. Me at long range.”
“Excellent plan, Pony-chan,” Itsuka praised, “Kodai, Yanagi, and Komori will be our back-up plan; in case Shiozaki, Pony-chan, and I fail to capture Hado-senpai.”
“Will do,” Yanagi responed, “The spirits will bless your best to capture Hado-senpai.”
“W-we'll not be truffled in capping Hado-senpai,” Komori joked. Kodai nodded in agreement.
“Hey, what about me?” Tokage playfully sneered.
“Fall back with Yanagi's group,” Itsuka answered, “Your scouting skills are to valuable; and without you, they will be blind to find Hado-senpai.”
“Fair enough,” Tokage conceded as she shrugged.
“Final battle, begin!” All Might announced.
Tokage flew her eyes around the field, she spotted Hado-senpai near the mountains from one of her eyes. The bluette spotted the eye and fired at it.
“Ow! Our target is near the mountains on our right!” Tokage warned, as she held her face as her damaged eye regenerated on her face.
“Pony-chan, Shiozaki, with me!” Itsuka ordered. The two girls nodded in agreement as the trio went out on the field. Pony smell a scent, and pointed her horns at the direction.
“She's here!” Pony shouted as she fired her horns at Hado. The senpai returned the favor by firing her spirals at the horns.
“Wow, did you smell me from your horse-like snout?” Hado asked, “Oh wait, we're fighting! Questions for later!” She fired her spirals at the trio.
“Scatter!” Itsuka ordered; as the trio split up in different directions avoiding the attack.
“Ooh, some tag!” Hado said, “You can run, but you can't hide!” As expected she chased after Shiozaki, “Looks like I'm going to get you,” She teased, “Your Quirk is the biggest thorn on my side!” “Ugh, Mirio is rubbing off me!” A flying fist sucker punched Hado on the stomach. The bluette crash landed on the field.
“Oops!” Tokage's head shouted, “My bad!”
“Rude,” Hado sneered as she glared at the floating head, “I should teach you some manners!” Hado was about to fire a spiral beam on the head, but the vines suddenly started to surround the senpai. “Huh, oh no!” she cried, “Someone help me!” The vines covered Hado fully.
“Praise the lord,” Shiozaki praised, as her vines are holding her senpai.
“That was easy,” Tokage taunted as her head floated next to Shiozaki, “Looks like–”
A spiral beam blasted through the vines, hitting both Shiozaki and Tokage's head. Hado flew at them and used the capture tape on Shiozaki. Tokage's head flew back to her body
“Young Shiozaki is captured!” All Might declared.
“Or maybe not,” Hado replied, “Sorry kouhai, but I have an upper hand.”
“Don't be so sure of it,” Itsuka shouted as she was riding on Pony's horns. She leaped off them and extended her fist to punch Hado.
Hado dodged the attack and fights back. Itsuka and Hado are at even grounds when it comes to fighting close range. Itsuka held both Hado's wrists and tried to kick her legs, but the bluette jumped as soon as the kick happen. Hado countered with a head butt, knocking the red head back.
“Not so fast!” Pony shouted as she fired her horns at Hado. The bluette dodged one of them and fired her spiral at another. Pony picked Itsuka up off the ground.
“This is going to fun,” Hado cheered, “Bring it on!”
Ituska and Pony nodded as they prepare the fight.
Reiko is looking at two of her teammates fighting Hado.
“It seems Hado-senpai is distracted,” she whispered, “Kodai, did you get some small rocks?” Kodai nodded, “Soulmate, do you have your mushrooms ready?”
“Yes, but I don't want to aim at Hado-senpai's mouth,” Kinoko answered, “She would get into serious truffle.”
“Very well,” Reiko replied, “Never aim for the mouth.” She used her Poltergeist Quirk to fly the tiny stones filled with mushrooms for a moment. As soon as Hado knocked both Kendo and Pony down. She flew the stones at Hado. Kodai pressed her fingers together, to grow the rocks into regular size – that are huge which removes Poltergeist effects. With the momentum, the boulders flew towards the senpai.
Unfortunately, Hado look behind her and panicky fired the spiral at the rocks. The residue from the rocks and mushrooms are still flown at her which made Hado fly over them. While Kendo dodged the residue; they landed on Pony's legs, which got her legs covered with mushrooms.
“Shit!” Pony swore, “Me legs are wobbling!”
“Dammit!” Kendo sneered as she picked up her teammate and fled to a near by forest.
Hado tried to give chase, but she felt a kick behind her head.
“Ow!” Hado rubbed the back of her head, she look to saw a flying black boot.
“Oopsy-dasiy~” Tokage teased, as she shrugged standing on one leg, “Didn't mean to hit you~”
“Yes you did,” Reiko commented, as she fling some rocks with her Quirk at Hado – who dodged most of the attacks.
“You two are meanies!” Hado shouted, as she fired her spirals at the two. Reiko rushed to a mushroom and jumped on it. Tokage detach her bottom half to fly her upper body to fly Reiko to another direction. “Get back here!” Hado demanded. Though she something dark and looked up and saw Kodai floating with a giant capture tape as a hang glider.
“Hmmm!” Kodai grunted as she try to aim to Hado in air.
“No way, Jose!” Hado denied as she blasted the capture tape. That cause Kodai to fall, but Hado flew up to her and caught her. “Gotcha!” Hado said as she tied up the quiet girl with the capture tape.
“Young Kodai is captured!” All Might declared.
“Now, that was dangerous, kouhai,” Hado lectured as she landed, “But I hope you –” Kodai is looking at Hado's chest. Hado glared at the girl and ask, "Are you just staring at my chest?"
“Mmhm!” Kodai grunted in agreement. Hado dropped her on the ground with her face went red, she flew off after a few seconds. “Worth it!” Kodai commented.
“Thanks for the save,” Pony said to Itsuka, “I can fire my horns.”
“You're fine Pony-chan,” Itsuka replied, “That didn't work as I thought as we lost two members.” “Though, why do I have a feeling Kodai wanted to be captured on purpose?”
“Yo Prez, you okay?” Tokage asked as she carried Yanagi with her upper body.
“I'm fine,” Itsuka replied, “Where's Komori-chan?”
“Shroom!” Komori shouted as she is riding Tokage's bottom half, “Had to use Tokage's stems to flee Hado-senpai.”
“We need to re-plan on capturing Hado-senpai,” Itsuka stated, “Any suggestions?”
“Knowing that she knows what my Quirk does, Hado-senpai might target me next,” Tokage stated, “I should help Prez out.”
“Pony's legs can't move due to my soulmate's mushrooms,” Yanagi added.
“I'm sorry,” Komori apologized.
“Not you're fault,” Pony replied, “As I told Itsuka-chan, I can fire my horns.”
“Alright, Pony, Yanagi, Komori: you three will being our firing squad,” Itsuka said, “Tokage and I will face Hado-senpai head on.”
The team nodded.
Nejire is searching furiously for the rest of the opponents teams. She flew towards to the area where Tokage's parts flew/ran to carrying Yanagi and Komori. She saw the green haired girl standing out in the open.
“Got you!” Nejire shouted as she fired her spiral beam at Tokage.
“No, I got you!” Tokage taunted as she split apart – with her limbs flew out of her gym uniform. That move made the splitting girl to dodge the attack. “Jeez, what did our class pervert do to you?” Tokage asked in sincerity.
“I rather not answer,” Nejire answered blankly, “I rather – Eek!” Nejire was hit by Pony's horns knocking her off air.
“Now!” Tokage shouted as Kendo jumps on her senpai with her extended hand grabbing her.
“I got her!” Kendo said as she is holding her, “Yagani, the capture tape!”
The ghost girl grab the tape and it glows purple. She flew it at the trapped senpai, but Nejire isn't giving up as she used her Quirk to blast Kendo's hand.
“Ouch!” Kendo groaned as she let go of Nejire, dropping her. The capture tape didn't stop as it caught Tokage instead. Nejire taking advantage grabbed her capture tape to capture Kendo.
“Young Tokage and Young Kendo are caught!” All Might announced.
Nejire looked at Yagani who is with Pony and Komori.
“I've got you now!” Nejire flew towards the trio.
Komori shrieked as she accidentally used her Quirk that is flown to Nejire – causing the bluette to flinch. The mushrooms landed on Nejire's body around her arms and body. This caused Nejire to feel dizzy and tired as the girl landed face first on the floor.
“Er, did we win?” Pony asked unsure as the mushrooms on her legs begin to fall off. Yanagi slowly walk to Nejire and press her head. The ghost girl heard some snoring from her senpai.
“We did,” Yanagi answered, “Senpai is resting!”
“Young Hado is defeated!” All Might declared, “The Lady Team wins!”
“You did it, Komori-chan,” Pony cheered, “You help us win! Also, my legs are starting to get better!” She move her legs.
“Agreed soulmate!” Yanagi complemented, “We would have been down in the realm of defeat if it weren't for you!”
“T-thanks,” Komori stuttered, “I j-just panicked!”
Kendo looked at the trio, feeling like her team's victory was out of luck. However, Tokage told the red-head to let her team have the victory. Kendo – reluctantly – nodded in agreement.
“Excellent job, Zygotes!” All Might praised, “Glad to see team work is helping out each-other, even though most of you lost. But let the defeats be your motivation to correct your mistakes!”
“Now, let's get to the MPV,” Vlad King added, “Who is it at this round?”
“I think Kendo would be the MPV,” Shoda answered, “She kept a cool head throughout the battle.” Kendo shook her head in disagreement.
“I agree with Shoda,” Tetsutetsu added, “While Setsuna-chan flew most of her teammates, she was distracted that got her captured at the end, no offense.”
“None taken,” Tokage replied.
“Lady Shiozaki got a little too prideful,” Shishida continued as the vine girl prayed, “And I don't want to know what Lady Kodai was planning.” Kodai gave a peace sign with a blank face.
“And no offense, to Kinoko-chan and Reiko-chan,” Kuroshiro added his two cents, “But Kinoko-chan has panicked and – accidentally – releasing her mushrooms on everyone including her teammates. Reiko was a bit too focused on the opponent that she didn't try to stop her capture tape from getting Tokage.”
“Pony-chan tried her hardest,” Shoda concluded, “But even she went a little scatterbrain for a moment – though having mushrooms on her legs gave her a disadvantage.”
“I wouldn't take all the credit,” Kendo argued, “But, I guess credit where it's due – I'm the best on this team.”
“You're plan almost had me,” Hado replied, “You and your friends defeated me, and the girls in 101-A lost in a very close match.”
“A-and my kouhais in class 101-A felt the same after my defeat,” Amajiki added, “So d-don't be hard on yourself, Kendo-san.”
Kendo blushed. Kodai patted the red-head's back. Kendo looked at the silent girl, but smiled at the praise.
“Now then, Zygotes,” All Might said, “Young Kendo is the MPV of this round, and now you are all dismissed!”
After classes; Kendo with Tokage, Shiozaki, Shoda, and Kodai headed to the Support Labs. Around there, they saw Izuku, Yaomomo, Hagakure, and Ashido waiting in front of the labs.
“Hey there,” Kendo greeted, “Are you waiting for an invitation to enter the labs?”
“Oh hello, Kendo,” Izuku greeted, “Just trying to wonder if Hatsume is in there, because you know…”
“Oh,” Kendo and Tokage replied knowing.
“I'm not standing near the door this time,” Shiozaki sneered, “I don't want to …” She looked away and clasp her hands together.
“Am I missing something here?” Shoda asked, “Why are you guys hesitating opening the lab door?”
“Well, you see,” Tokage answered, “Every time we try to open it, the student from support blows something inside; and –”
“Kodai, stay away from the door!” Kendo shouted as she rushed to the quiet girl.
Kodai was standing in front of the door. As she heard an explosion, she spread her arms out to catch a flying girl in her arms. Unfortunately, Hatsume flew over her; and landed on Kendo instead. Kodai dropped her arms in disappointment.
“Hmm,” Kodai muttered.
“Another bugs to iron out,” Hatsume commented, “Oh, hey Karate Girl. Are you in for your classmate's costume update? Acid Alien's costume is now acid proof, and Vine Head's costume has shoulder connected on both sides and are very hard to cut.”
“That's great and all, but could you please get off me?” Kendo muttered as her face is covered with Hatsume's chest.
“Sure thing,” Hatsume said as she got off the red-head, “We're still working on Invisible Girl and Lego Girl's costume. Oh, and we got a prototype for 3D Printer's costume.” Hatsume grabbed Yaomomo's hands, and added, “Come on you got to see it!”
“Wait, hold on,” Yaomomo pleaded as she was dragged in. Kodai followed them.
“Is that girl like that?” Shoda asked in concern.
“Yes,” Izuku answered as he and Shiozaki helped Kendo up, “But very enthusiastic and loves her 'babies' as she calls them.”
“You'll get used to it,” Hagakure added, “Though I want to see what my costume looks like.”
“Same with mine,” Tokage added, “We should go in.” The rest of the students entered.
After Power Loader gave Hatsume another lecture, he gave the costumes back to Ashido, Shiozaki, and Yaomomo. Ashido's costume is the same, but she tested her acid on it to show it is acid proof. Long story short it is acid proof. Shiozaki's toga has shoulder straps and it weighs more due to the armor added. Her skirt is down to her knees rather then it being longer would be dangerous.
Yaomomo's prototype suit is a mass improvement towards her initial heroine costume. It has a tank top that covers her torso with a zipper to open up her chest. The torso on the back is bare – mostly to create something on Yoamomo's back. She also has shorts with a utility belts on her waist and legs. She also has an armored cape to cover her bare back side.
Hagakure's costume is like a yellow-green Bikini but it is flickering from it's visibility – got some bugs to iron out on it. The invisible girl is happy that progress is being made, but it will take a while for it to be complete. Tokage's costume is a purple body suit and it can take apart and reattached it self. However, it still needed resources to regenerate the costume if it gets damaged. The UA resources have one of Midnight's costumes, that regenerates it's damaged parts - but it will take a while.
“That's really impressive!” Izuku muttered, “Though I think Hagakure's costume needs to be a body suit to protect her limbs and body. Yaomomo's needs here shorts and tank top combined with those strings bhind the neck and waist would be a huge issue if they get cut – especially the neck part. Tokage's costume is tricky with regenerate parts, but with Midnight –”
“Midori, my guy,” Ashido interrupted, “You're muttering again. I'm sure some of the support students knows some of the costumes like you do.”
“Actually, some of Midoriya's notes has information that all of the support students, professors, and I haven't written down,” Power Loader argued, “Though should I borrow some of your notes, or write them down?”
“Sure,” Izuku said as he took out a notebook that look new. He written and drew all the notes piece by piece from his older notebook. All of them being entries of all of his classmates, the 101-B classmates – only the girls and some of the guys – the Big Three, and some of the teachers – like Aizawa and Midnight. Even Power Loader is shocked to see his own entry, that impressed the professor to signed on his original entry Izuku's notebook.
“Geez, Parsley,” Tokage commented, “We are so glad you on our side, fighting you will be a pain in the ass if you were a villain. Quirkless or not.”
“If anything,” Izuku argued, “I would of join support course in UA.”
“Then we would be partners!” Hatsume added, “With your analytics and my baby making, we would have been an excellent team!”
Other than the phrasing, no one argued with this.
Tenko is in the abandon were house with an army of low-ranking or unknown villains with his Hana, Kurogiri, and Funako. He is on stage with a projector screen holding a stick with his pinkie lifted up.
“Now, listen up!” Tenko ordered as he put on the stick with All Might on the screen, “All of you are here to not only defeat All Might, but also destroy his legacy!” the crowd cheered, “I have you all in separated areas in the USJ, where the students will be separated in.”
The projector shows pictures of the professors and students that will be present in the USJ class as well as a map of the USJ. Some pictures are in red, orange, yellow, green, and blue.
“The targets in red are assholes you need to kill on sight!” Tenko started placing stick on a blond boy with a scowl, “They're either too dangerous to fight, assholes that won't be missed, or Pro-Heroes,” he pointed on the orange picture of a smug blonde, “Orange targets are students that you kill when needed, but not necessary,” Tenko place the stick on a yellow picture of a shy boy with green hair and freckles, “Yellow targets are possible recruits, so don't kill them,” he place the stick on a green picture of an elegant girl with a pony tail, “Green targets must be captured because they could be used for ransom – like this Yaoyorozu girl I'm presenting - because they have rich families,” Some of the villains nodded in agreement there – they need to eat. Tenko put the stick on a blue picture of a French blond boy “and finally, the blue target is the spy on our side – don't kill him, just knock him out.” “That poor NPC is forced to work with that asshole against his own will,” Tenko thought.
“We also know what Quirks the students have and their weaknesses,” Hana added, “Unforeseen Simulation Joint has six different zones for rescue. For example, the explosive boy in the Downpour Zone. He can't create use his quirk for being all wet,” as the girl move the blonde's picture at the Downpour Zone with her laptop, some of the villains laugh, “Shut up!” she ordered as she took out her gun and fired at the ceiling, “As I was saying, Kurogiri will send the students to areas that will exploit their weaknesses. Some have weaknesses aren't from Quirks as the earphone-jack girl is afraid of the dark, putting her in the Ruins Zone is a great idea. Any Questions?” One of the villains raised their hand.
“Why is there a student have a weakness of girls?” the villain asked.
“Which one?” Tenko asked, “The one who has the HPSC covered, or the one who has freckles?”
“The freckles in the yellow group," the villain pointed his finger at the freckled boy's picture.
“Well, the heroes of UA had to read the freckle's backstory records,” Tenko answered, “And he has a very shitty child-hood; elementary to high schools' sabotage him because he was Quirkless; and because of those reasons, it made him unable to talk to a woman. UA had a bright idea to put him in a dorm full of girls.”
“Lucky bastard!” “Having to live in a dorm full of girls!” “I would of love to see his face as soon as he entered that dorm.”
“I hope those girls beat him up every time he 'accidentally' enters the showers with them naked.” Everyone glares at that villain who said that sentence wearing a fedora. “What? I seen it on TV where one guy living with a bunch of girls beat him up when he entered the hot spring. That boy might be pervert who would take advantage of them, so those stro–”
The villain didn't finish his sentence, as Funako fired her gun at his head, with his hat flying to Tenko. The handy villain grabbed it and desegrated it into dust.
“Fucking redditers,” Funako sneered, “Any other questions?” she asked, the rest of the villains shook their heads. “Good, now listen up, some of you are needed to cause crime near UA to lure out All Might before his class starts.” Funako ordered, “While we recommend volunteers, we ran some files that Giran send to us. Those who have a sexual assault on the official records – front lines!” the small number villains with sexual assault sweated.
“Ha, serves those male pigs right!” a sexist female villain taunted, "As if we superior women needed men!" A few female villains cheered.
“Oh, like you women whores are any better!” a sexist male villain retorted, "You would of not survive the world right if it weren't for great and powerful men!" A few male villains cheered.
“Any villain who have discriminating opinions – like those two shitheads over there. Front lines!” Funako snarled, glaring at the sexist villains – who has their color drained from their bodies. She added, “Anyone who can't work with others or wants to take over the League of Villains leadership – Front Lines!”
“Curses!” a robotic-like villain with fighter jet wings screamed, “Though I, Sunroar, will take on All Might all by myself! That will make me, Sunroar, the true leader of the League of Villains!” Everyone rolled their eyes in annoyance.
“I give that ego maniac a minute.” “Twenty seconds before All Might punches him in the face.” “Knock out at Five seconds flat.”
“Now, front liners are taking on All Might tomorrow morning,” Tenko said, “Don't worry about the other heroes and heroines around the area, as the infiltrator will be drugging some coffee on most of them tomorrow moring. The rest of us will wait until the first year hero-course students enter the buildings.” Tenko looked at the skull mask man and said, “Tesla, you're Quirk can block the communications if the Pro-heroes wanted to radio in help, but will keep the traps in the facility and our personal communications running. Right?”
“Yes, I can do that,” Tesla answered, “They will not know what hit them.”
“Great,” Tenko said, “Now rest up, we need to prepare for tomorrow! As it will be the end of All Might and his legacy!”
The crowd cheered at their plans of defeating All Might.
As Tenko, Hana, Kurogiri, and Funako returned to the bar through Kurogiri's portal, with Hebikan and Fumioku running the bar. They also meet two other girls: one with a bat Quirk – looking like a human-like bat – wearing a white tank-top and torn jeans, and another is a purple hair girl with yellow buns that look like bells of an alarm clock wearing purple shirt and black pants.
“You right on time,” the purple haired girl praised, “I knew some of these low-ranking villains would give you some mouth.”
“That's because I killed one of them, Tokikou,” Funako replied, “Not that he will be of any use, as he is nothing but a simp that spends way too much time on Reddit.”
“No kidding, squeak,” the bat girl commented, “And where would we be in the USJ, Leader?”
“Well my dear, Feinezu,” Tenko answered, “You would be in the Ruins Zone as darkness is your huge advantage on your Quirk.”
“I would take on the Mountain Zzzzzone,” Hebikan replied, “I hope you put that Yaoyorozzzzzu girl there, so I can usssse my Quirk on her.”
“I'll keep that in mind,” Kurogiri said, “I plan to put that Midoriya boy there to exploit his weakness.”
“I'll stand guard outside the Conflagration Zone,” Funako added, “In case some students try to escape the zone.”
“Same for me for the Downpour Zone,” Fumioku stated, “Though none of us will work well in the Flood Zone, so you might want to keep an eye out of that area.”
“Noted,” Tenko replied, “Tokikou should wait outside the USJ, in case a student successfully escapes.”
“That can be arranged,” Tokikou agreed, “And what about Kagami and Hana?”
“I will be in the control room,” Hana answered, “Gotta control the Landslide, Conflagration, and Downpour Zones.”
“And I'm the designated survivor,” Kagami announced as she exited the mirror, “Someone has to use the 'Get Out of Jail' card if you guys get caught.”
Notes:
And the girls of 101-B fought against Nejire and won!
Mina and Ibara's costumes are completed earlier, as Momo will have her beta costume - which is her beta costume that is less revealing than her cannon costume. Toru and Setsuna's costumes are still in development.
The League of Villains are making their move. And the two final girls - for now - are Tokikou, spelled 時管 - with 時 meaning 'time' and 管 means 'control', and Feinezu spelling 飛鼠, which means 'bat'.
And word on the site is that this fic has a TV Tropes page. Honestly, I didn't expect that; but that's cool. Thanks readers.
Chapter 21: The League of Villain's Invasion
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 21: The League of Villain's Invasion
The next morning is a nightmare for the heroes and heroines of Musutafu, as there are villain attacks in the city. The civilians are ordered to evacuate to the UA University. Some neighboring town Pro-Heroes and Pro-Heroines - like Ingenium and Mirko - volunteered to help out.
“Death Arms!” Mt. Lady scream at her phone, “Where the hell are you? You've hadn't replied to my messages nor Kamui Woods' messages! We need help, dammit! If you are sick, you should of report it! I'm serious!” She furiously hung up.
“Any luck?” Kamui Woods asked in weary. As he held a couple of villains with his wood Quirk.
“Does look like we're in luck?” Mt. Lady sneered, “Death Arm's phone was ringing and it went to voice mail.”
“Ahahahaha!” A villain with jet wings laughed, “Are a couple of worthless heroes can't handle the brilliant attack plan from I, Sunroar?”
“Your brilliant plan!?” the villains present shouted.
“He's one of those villains, is he?” Mt. Lady and Kamui Woods thought, blankly staring at Sunroar.
“Now it's time to die from me, Sunroar!” the robot-like charged up his cannons from his wings, “Mega Ultra Missile Madness Bombing Run 9000!” The cannons blasted at the heroes and villains.
Kamui Woods and Mt. Lady dodged the attacks. The former still held the villains who are screaming at Sunroar.
“Are you trying to get us killed?” “Whose side are you on?” “As soon as I get out of that wooden asshole's branches; your ass is mine, you Transformer wannabe!”
Mt. Lady went giant by her Quirk as she swipe at Sunroar. The villain spotted her and dodged her attack.
“You missed, you giant bitch!” Sunroar taunted, “You can touch me, Sunroar!” Mt. Lady growled as she tried to attack the villain again. When Sunroar was near the ground, Mt. Lady tried to kick him, but he dodged again. “How many tiny simps did you step on?” Sunroar asked, “They lay still on the ground and you still missed them!”
“Shut up!” Mt. Lady snarled as she try to swipe Sunroar again, “God, you're so annoying!”
“Sticks and stones, lady!” Sunroar snarked as he dodged, “Sunroar ga Taosenai! You can't defeat Sunroar! No one can beat–”
“I am here!” All Might announced as he punched Sunroar – who went flying, “To stop villains around the city!”
“Cuuuuuuuuurse yooooooooou, Alllllllll Miiiiiiiiiiiight!” Sunroar shouted as he was flying in the air, ending in a twinkle.
“I might of hit him too hard,” All Might muttered as he sweated in embarrassment.
“No, you did great,” Mt. Lady praised, “He was pissing me off anyway. Any more villains around?”
“Well, I saw some more villains down south of here,” All Might replied, “I will take care of the ones near the UA University.”
“Because you work there, right?” Mt. Lady asked, the No. 1 hero nodded. “Well, tell Hag-night that I'm more better than she is,” she taunted as the giant lady headed south.
“I'll keep that to myself,” All Might muttered, “I already used up an hour of my Quirk.”
After their morning jogs; Izuku, Uraraka, Kendo, Pony, Iida, Shinso, and Kodai are studying at the lobby near the library. The classes today are canceled due to the attacks cause by the villains outside – as most of the professors, who are Pro-heroes and Pro-heroines, trying to stop the attacks. The second and third year Hero students volunteered to help out. The second years are ordered to evacuate the civilians to the UA University, while the third years fought off the villains because they have their provisional licenses. Only Aizawa, Vlad-King, Thirteen, and the Big Three are on stand-by, because the first year hero-course students are heading to USJ today. Lunch Rush is cooking for the civilians in the cafeteria and Dean Nezu is announcing to them to remain calm and not leave the building until further notice.
“So you think our first joint-session class will be canceled today?” Uraraka asked, “I really want to see what our rescue efforts will do.”
“Hopefully not,” Izuku replied, “I want to see what our classmates in 101-B's Quirks and Costumes will work out. Aizawa-sensei and Kan-sensei are on stand-by, and if they are needed; then class is most likely canceled.”
“Me glad that the people are safe,” Pony added, “Though some of the kids want to ride me like a pony.”
“I saw Tsuyu-chan reading a children's book in the library,” Kendo said, “Knowing that she has siblings, I can see why she did this.”
“A very admirable trait for a hero,” Iida praised, “Being good with kids is great way to be a hero. My brother runs an orphanage that raises Quirkless children. Midnight-sensei also works there on her free time.”
“Did she wear her heroine costume there?” Shinso asked.
“No!” Iida answered, “She wears her casual clothes or teacher clothes there.” The group's phones vibrated.
Kodai: Midnight-sensei is on HPSC's shit list ever since she wore her debut outfit out in public.
Wearing her heroine costume around children might get her terminated from Pro-heroine.
Not to mention, she might end up in Tartarus for mistakenly being accused as a PDF-phile.
Everyone looked at their phones uncomfortably.
“Glad Hagakure, Tokage, and Yaomomo have the costume change then,” Izuku said weary.
The phones vibrated again.
Aizawa/Kan: The riot dwindling down in Musutafu area.
We will head to the Unforeseen Simulation Joint today along with your sister class as planned.
Be at your designated classrooms by 1:00 PM.
“Looks like our class won't be canceled today,” Uraraka cheered, “I can't wait to work with you guys in class 101-B.”
“Same, just watch out for Monoma,” Kendo warned, “He seems to have a head on of being 'Class 101-B being superior to the inferior Class 101-A' attitude.”
“He even tried to teach me a phrase that you are garbage,” Pony sneered, “He said mean things about you Izuku-kun.”
“Let me guess,” Shinso replied, “'That Midoriya boy is sabotaging your academic skills to boot-lick every shoe of the weaker Class 101-A,'” he impersonated.
The girls of class 101-B laughed. Izuku and Uraraka snickered.
“We should not lick other people's shoes!” Iida order as he arm-chop, “There are diseases and germs on them, that will get people sick!”
“You got that right,” Kendo agreed, “I don't want to lick Mineta's shoes anyway, nor Bakugo's.”
Both class 101-A and 101-B is standing around the university's bus stops. Dressed in hero costumes – minus Hagakure and Tokage, who are in their gym uniforms. Aizawa is cautiously looking at Monoma's costume.
“Midoriya, Yaoyorozu,” Iida demanded, “We need to organize by the seating charts on our bus! Kendo-san and Shoda-san should do the same on their bus! We need to be look our best!”
“Does Iida know that the busses are open seated?” Kaminari asked Ojiro.
“Doubt it,” the tailed boy answered.
“Tch, as if you class 101-A scum have any standards,” Monoma taunted, “But we class 101-B will show you all how– urk!”
Kendo karate chop Monoma's head.
“Sorry about that,” Kendo apologized, “By the way, nice costumes you got. Especially yours Yaomomo.”
“Thanks,” Yaomomo replied, “It's better than my initial costume, more practical and less injury chances.”
“I think her initial costume is better,” Mineta muttered, “I never had a chance to see Tokage's initial costume, too. I bet I can touch her lovely belly if she wore it right now. Those hotties on class 101-B are gorgeous, especially that Kodai girl. Not a huge fan of that mushroom girl nor that ghoul girl.”
“You're disgusting!” Tokage snarled, as she and the rest of the classes glared at the midget. Heck, even Monoma perk up his head to glare at Mineta.
“Welcome to our world,” Jiro whispered to Komori and Yanagi, who both nodded as they are holding hands.
“Mineta, if you do this again one more time,” Aizawa warned, “You'll be on house arrest for a full week.”
Mineta sweated in fear and kept his mouth shut.
“Now, listen up maggots!” Vlad King ordered, “The busses should arrive soon as I want some of you on your best behavior,” he looked at Monoma, Mineta, and Bakugo.
“Why yes, you should be on your best behavior, Bakugo,” Monoma taunted.
“He's looking at you, too, Copycat!” Bakugo argued.
“I need a drink after this,” Aizawa commented, as Vlad King nodded in agreement.
As they are on the bus, Izuku is thinking about seeing Monoma's costume; as it was inspired by someone. But where? And who? Has he seen that costume style before? Was it on TV? Why would Aizawa-sensei looked at Monama's costume–
“Midoriya-kun,” Tsuyu interrupted, startling Izuku, “You're muttering again.”
“S-sorry, about that,” Izuku apologized, “I was t-thinking about what inspired Monoma's c-costume. I-I don't know if I saw it before.” “Have you seen a costume like Monoma's before, Lee-san?” Izuku asked in thought.
“Maybe I have,” Lee answered vaguely, “But, I don't remember everything. However, I seen that buffoon's saw someone wearing the jacket on TV. But it looked like a trench coat to me.”
“Well, I don't show much emotion and talk bluntly,” Tsuyu continued, “But, your Quirk is similar to All Might's.”
“Shit, busted!” Lee panicked, “Kid, play it cool! Play it cool!”
“W-well, it's just a coincidence,” Izuku answered half-truthfully, “But, my Quirk does have power that if I repeatedly move like a wind-up toy, as you guys saw the last two days. I don't think All Might has a move like that, nor saw All Might break his limbs using his Quirk.”
“Does that wind-up move have a name?” Kirishima asked.
“Should I?” Izuku asked in thought.
“Sure, it will give more leeway on your 'Power Stockpile' Quirk,” Lee answered.
“Well, it's called Fa Jin,” Izuku answered, “I never seen All Might's limbs glow when he repeatedly moves himself to limber up, like I did.”
“Well, it's good to see that you have a flashy Quirk,” Kirishima chuckled, “I might not reach the level on you, Todoroki, and Bakugo's Quirk.”
“Hey now,” Izuku defended, “Your Quirk is great for defenses. You can stop gunfire with your Hardening Quirk, protecting civilians from it.”
“Midori's right, horn-buddy,” Ashido added, “You will do great protecting others, especially Tetsutetsu when his Quirk energy runs out.”
“He would do the same for you,” Hagakure continued, “You both have each-others backs.”
“You got that right, guys. Thanks,” Kirishima replied, “You would make a great hero, Midobro! Maybe the top five! Along with Todoroki and, maybe, Bakugo.”
“Yeah, but Bakugo has an attitude problem, so he won't be there for long,” Tsuyu commented.
“What was that, frog-face?” Bakugo sneered.
“See,” Tsuyu said as she wasn't intimidated.
“Enough already, we are here at the USJ,” Aizawa ordered, “As stated before, everyone better be on their best behavior.”
As both classes got off the busses. They are greeted by Thirteen and the Big Three waiting in front of the USJ.
“Welcome,” Thirteen greeted, “Welcome to USJ – meaning Unforeseen Simulation Joint, not Universal Studios Japan.”
“Though both places have good effect sets for events,” Mirio added, “Though this USJ is for rescue training while the other is for movies and an amusement park. While not much of the latter, it's still going to be a thrill to be here though,” he joked. Only Fukidashi and Kaminari laughed, while Izuku and Yaomomo snickered at the joke.
“Kurose, where is All Might?” Aizawa asked, completely ignoring one of the Big Three's jokes, “He's suppose to be here now.”
“He needs a rest,” Thirteen answered, sticking up her hand with three fingers sticking up.
“That buffoon,” Vlad King muttered as he facepalmed, “We told him not to be involved at the villain attacks this morning…”
“Anyway,” Thirteen continued, “Let's get in! I have two things, or three things. Four. Five,” she then stop herself, “Oh look at me, being sidetracked!”
“Ugh, I hope these rescue events got me an 'unconscious' girl to do 'CPR' on,” Mineta whispered at himself, “Or better if I were 'unconscious' as the rescue team is a bunch of hotties.”
“I hope it's an all guy team if that pervert is the 'unconscious' victim,” Jiro muttered as she heard Mineta's words.
As soon as everyone headed inside and shut the door, a dark portal appeared as a woman with purple hair and yellow buns walked out of it.
“I'm in position,” she reported on her radio, “You know what do, leader.”
The students looked around seeing the USJ.
“Now there are six different zones,” Thirteen started, “The dome northwest is the Downpour Zone, Inside is an urban area hit with heavy rain and strong wind.”
“I bet someone with an explosive Quirk will hate this zone,” Hagakure said, poking fun at Bakugo – who growled. Ashido and Tokage giggled.
“Not to mention my tape will not stick on surfaces due to how slick they are,” Sero added.
“The zone at the west with the body of water is the Flood Zone,” Aizawa continued, “Where you rescue from high bodies of water like a lake.
“Sounds like my place of hero rescuing, ribbit,” Tsuyu blurted out.
“Not me,” Kaminari replied in fear, “I can't swim!” Some of the other students nodded in agreement.
“The dome southwest is the Conflagration Zone,” Vlad King continued, “Every thing is on fire in there. That area is off limits today, due to safety concerns.”
“Since you kouhais are new,” Nejire said, “It will be fatal to send you guys in it.”
“Understandable, since fire can burn skin easily,” Izuku added, “And smoke will cause suffocation on us without breathing oxygen.”
“Exactly,” Thirteen agreed, “The rundown city on the northeast is the Ruins Zone. They don't have electricity nor light in their Zone.”
“I like to stay out of this zone,” Jiro commented uneasy.
“Don't worry,” Yanagi comforted, “This spooky place will be my kind of place.”
“The slopped area on the east is the Landslide Zone,” Aizawa added, “Just watch your step or you will be sliding down to your injury.”
“If someone can fly, they can level that zone,” Fukidashi joked.
“Good one, kouhai!” Mirio chuckled at the joke, while others – minus a few like Izuku – groaned.
“The mountains on the south is the Mountain Zone,” Vlad King concluded, “And for those who saw a box room behind the mountains is the control room. It will control the zones to prevent casualties on our students.”
In the control room, Hana wearing black sweat shirt, jeans, gloves, boots, and a face mask is sitting on the control desk, with Tesla standing next to her.
“Yeah, that's what you think,” Hana said as she completed hacking the system from her laptop - connected to the control panels. “Now, time for the real cinema to begin!” she hijack the control room's grid and the lights outside started to flicker. She activated the Landslide Zone, Downpour Zone, and Conflagration Zone.
As the lights begin flickering, causing the students and professors to be on guard. The fountain in the central plaza shut off. Conflagration Zone is starting to light up because of the fire inside bursting. Lightning is appearing inside the Downpour Zone; and the Landslide Zone is beginning to, well, landslide.
“Is this part of the class?” Kirishima asked.
“It can't be!” Kendo answered, “The Conflagration Zone is being activated!”
“Sensei,” Mirio asked in weary, “What's going on?”
Before Thirteen can answer, a black portal just appeared in the central plaza with a man with five pairs of hands walking out of the portal. He wasn't alone, as an army of Villains walk out of it with a man looking like black smoke while the other is a giant monster with a bird-like face – who is thankfully wearing pants.
“Are they part of–” Tetsutetsu asked.
“Stay back, students,” Vlad King demanded, “Those are real villains!”
“Why isn't the alarms going off?” Tokage cried.
“I can't access them, nor the controls in the control room!” Thirteen answered in fear, “Someone hijack the controls!”
“I can't access the radios for help outside,” Yaomomo blurted out. Kaminari and Shoda said they couldn't connect either.
“Hijack!?” Izuku thought, “Is this like the rouge Zero-pointer months ago?”
“Eraser Head, Vlad King, and Thirteen,” the man said, “And all the students of Class 101-A and 101-B, but no sign of All Might!” he looked at the Big Three, “I don't know who those three are, but it's laughable if they are his replacement.”
“Leader, I recognize those three brats,” the villain with gray needle hair shouted, “Those three are the top three from the UA Sports-festival last year! The one with the pointy ears can transform his limbs into animal parts! The long blue haired bitch can fire golden energy spirals! The mini All Might can go through surfaces, so watch out for him!”
“So is that so,” the leader laughed, “Looks like we should not underestimate them. Firing squad, starting your attack! Try to kill the pro-heroes and those brats who on our shit list – like that purple freak in a diaper!” he pointed at Mineta. Everyone looked at Mineta with shock looks or glares.
“I never met them before!” Mineta shouted.
“Doesn't matter; Thirteen! Big Three!” Aizawa ordered, “Get the students out of here! Kan and I will hold them off!”
“But what will happen to you two, senseis?” Izuku asked in concern.
“We're not one trick ponies, son,” Vlad King argued, “Just follow Thirteen and the Big Three, get out of here while you can!” As he and Aizawa ran down to the Central Plaza.
Before Izuku can go after them, Kendo held his shoulder.
“Midoriya, we need to get out of her now!” she demanded, “Aizawa-sensei and Kan-sensei knows what they are doing.”
“R-right,” Izuku agreed.
Aizawa put on his goggles and activated his Erasure Quirk on the villains on the east.
“What the?” the villain with his finger guns Quirk, “My Quirk isn't working!”
“That's because Eraser Head's Quirk can cancel Emitter and Transformation Quirks,” Needle Hair said, “Doesn't mean it works on Mutant Quirks,” she used her hair to attack the pro-hero. Aizawa dodged the hair and kicked her on the face. The needle stumbled, but she pounced back up. “Rude!” she growled.
On the west, Vlad King used his blood Quirk to make a huge Blood arm knocking some villains out.
“You think you're the only one that has arms and fists on anywhere else other than the arms,” a female villain with arms on hair taunted, “Well, two can play that game!”
“You're one of the 'Evil-Hair Sisters' are you?” Vlad King asked.
“We're not sisters!” the villain shouted, “We're lovers! L-O-V-E-R-S!” As she smacked her hair fist on her hair palm.
“Noted!” Vlad King replied as he and the villain fought.
Aizawa is knocking out some while doing his best not to blink. He fling the finger gun villain at the bull villain with his scarf knocking them both out. Aizawa dodge a kick attack from the needle hair kicks, but what he didn't know is that she wrapped her hair on his ankle. He grabbed it and threw him at Vlad King.
“Well, karma is a bitch isn't it,” Needle Hair taunted, as she walked at the down pro-heroes, “My girlfriend and I didn't want to do this, but fate had other ideas.” She begins to raise her hair while the arm hair raises her fists to plummet both of the heroes.
Aizawa leaped up and kicked the arm hair in the face, and Vlad King use his blood to smack the needle hair. Both of the villains are knocked out.
“We're really going to have a drink after this,” Aizawa muttered.
“Agreed,” Vlad King replied as he looked at the leader, “Now, let's contin– Aizawa, I don't see a mist villain!” Vlad King shouted.
“What!?” Aizawa replied, as he looked at the leader and the monster, but no sign of the mist villain.
“Oh, he's around,” the leader answered, “He's greeting your students right now!”
“Shit!” both pro-heroes cursed as they looked at the entrance with the mist villain in front of the students. The pro-heroes are surrounded by villains.
“The doors not opening!” Thirteen said, “Looks like we have to either open it, or find a couple of emergency exits to evacuate!”
“I wouldn't do that if I were all of you!” a dark voice announced as the mist villain appears in front of the students, “Allow me to introduce myself, My name is Kurogiri and we are the League of Villains.”
Hado is charging her spiral attack at the villain, but she saw Bakugo, Kirishima, Tetsutetsu, and Kamakiri rushing at them.
“Hey, wait!” Hado warned.
“Kamakiri! Kirishima! Tetsutetsu! Bakugo!” Thirteen screamed, “Get back here!”
“As if we want give you villain scum hospitably!” Bakugo screamed as he use his explosive Quirk.
“Not manly to sneak into UA!” Kirishima added as he hardened.
“We ain't losing to cowards!” Tetsutetsu continued as he turn steel.
“Leave some ass kicking for me!” Kamakiri sneered as he made two blades.
“How rude!” Kurogiri replied as he dodged the attacks, “And unsafe to let children play with bombs and swords!” Unknown to him, Monoma sneaked around during the speech and attack from the four hot heads.
“Agreed,” Monoma said behind the villain, “And it's wise to watch your back!” He grabbed on the mist villain body near his neck brace. “Thank you, Tetsutetsu, Kamakiri, and two inferior 101-A boys for the distraction.”
“What are you doing?” Kurogiri asked losing his cool, “You fool! Don't!”
“Time to get out of here!” Monoma used his copy Quirk to replicate the warping Quirk as he surrounds the area with mist. Some students leaped out of it grabbing some near by students with Uraraka using her Quirk to grab Thirteen out of the mist.
Kurogiri used his Quirk to prevent the students from leaving the facility. Putting a tug-of-war between the students. After some struggles the mist cleared up, leaving Kurogiri, Thirteen and some students behind. The students are Uraraka, Shoji – who saved Ashido and Sero, Shishida – who saved Shoda, Sato, and Yanagi, Tokage – who saved Rin.
“Well, crud!” Kurogiri cursed, “A couple of them got away, I hope Time-gal can take those three on.”
“Time-gal?” the remaining students and Thirteen asked.
“I didn't get a text from USJ,” Toshinori muttered as he is looking at his phone, “I hope they are doing okay.”
“Chillax, Yagi-san,” Present Mic said, “Shota and Vlad King are prepared for what's left of those villains who attack this morning.”
“Ugh, tell that to some of those villains who are saying bigoted things around,” Midnight muttered, “I had a bunch of sexist remarks from them – either against me or Tensei! The less said about those who found out we are dating the better.”
“Not to mention, some of those villains are sex offenders,” Cementoss added, “But what I don't get is why they are starting an attack this town in the first place. None of them seem to like to work with each-other.”
“Do these villains have a leader?” Present Mic asked.
“Honestly, the closest I can think is that villain with jet wings,” Toshinori answered, “But no one is taking him seriously, and he seems to try to kill anyone that's in his path; hero, civilain, and villain.”
“You did arrest him, right?” Cementoss asked.
…
“Don't tell me, you didn't, did you?” Midnight asked glaring at the number 1 hero.
“Weeeellllll, I punched him making that sent the villain flying,” Toshinori defended while sweating.
“I'm going to have a drink of before my shift on the DJ, tonight,” Present Mic announced as he is heading out.
“I've got some papers to grade!” Cementoss followed.
Leaving with only Toshinori – who is scared – and Midnight – who is still glaring at the No. 1 hero.
“Now, Midnight-san,” Toshinori pleaded, “I was trying to stop that villain! I swear!”
Before Midnight can lecture, Nezu laughed.
“Ah, All Might, Midnight,” the dean greeted, “Looks like I came at the right time!” Midnight gave the dean a side eye, while Toshinori feels like he's trapped between a rock or a hard place. “All Might, you have used up most of your time on your Quirk for fighting these villains. Very reckless of you, because your embers might run out sooner then expected.”
“Right, and everyone will know that my retirement will come by,” Toshinori agreed. He fears on what Japan – and by extension the whole world – will know after he will no longer work as a Pro-hero. It will be chaos, and Quirkless discrimination will be on a rise again if the bigots will find out that the former No. 1 hero was Quirkless to begin with. He fears on what would happen to Young Izuku if he is going through the same thing his mentor did.
“Though you might want to give fellow heroes and heroines some time to shine,” Nezu suggested, “And maybe find something to around your retirement.”
“Or how about someone like Midoriya's mother?” Midnight teased, “I mean you act like a father figure for the boy – and you met her and told her your Quirk – that's now on Midoriya~ I read the files that his father pas–” Midnight is now at the receiving end of being glared at – by the No. 1 hero and the dean. “I-I'll go grade s-some papers,” Midnight stuttered as she left the room.
“I hope that incident with Hado, Haya, Togata, and Amajiki made her realized forcing people on relationships will not always work out,” Nezu muttered as he shook his head, “But Midnight has a point; try to find someone, get to know them, and – maybe – start a family.” Nezu chuckled.
“Hearing life advice from you,” Toshinori replied, “Sounds like an Omen."
Notes:
Surprise to see this chapter uploaded this soon?
We're finally in the USJ arc! Kept you waiting, huh?
For now, it looks like Thirteen, Mina, Ochako, Sato, Shoji, Sero, Shishida, Shoda, Setsuna, Reiko, and Rin are 'safe' at the entrance. But where are the rest of the students? Did they got sent to the League of Villains planned areas? Who are the students that escaped the USJ? Find out next time in Dragon Ba-Er, My Hero Academia: Izuku Lovely Roommates!
Chapter 22: Battle in the USJ
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 22: Battle in the USJ
Izuku was falling in the water. Good news is he can swim. Bad news is there are villains are in the water. A shark like villain tried to attack the boy. Fortunately, Tsuyu was nearby and knocked that villain. Tsuyu used her tongue to grab the boy. Izuku saw a vine in the water. Knowing what the vine is, he grabbed it as Tsuyu swam to the surface.
She leaped at the boat with Izuku carried, who was holding Shiozaki, who was holding both Mineta and Fukidashi.
“Mineta, what the hell did you do?” Fukidashi accused, with '怒' on his bubble.
“Are we still at it?” Mineta screamed, “I told you, I didn't do anything to them!”
“Whatever the sinner of lust did is unrelated right now,” Shiozaki argued.
“I agree, ribbit,” Tsuyu added, “We are surrounded by villains, blaming Mineta won't solve anything right now.”
“Thank you both I will –” Mineta said as he was about to ponce on the girls.
“Touch either of us and we are throwing you over board,” Tsuyu threatened the midget with a glare.
“May god help you if that were to happen,” Shiozaki snarled. Mineta backed away slowly.
“Hey, Midoriya got a plan or something,” Fukidashi asked with a Question Mark on his bubble.
“Trying to make one,” Izuku answered, “But there is something that bugs me about this attack.”
“And that is?” Shiozaki asked.
“Did you guys remember the rouge Zero-pointer at site B months ago?” Izuku asked, the rest of the students nodded.
“You think those villains are responsible attacking the USJ are the ones responsible for the rouge Zero-pointer?” Tsuyu replied.
“It's a possibility,” Izuku answered, “But right now, we need a plan to escape.”
“Are you crazy!?” Mineta screamed, “Can't we just wait for All Might and the other heroes to show up?”
“And be sitting ducks?” Fukidashi argued, “No way! I'm glad I wasn't sent into the Conflagration Zone.”
“I think that warping villain at the entrance thought the same thing, ribbit,” Tsuyu added, “Monoma must of got us in the wrong places that the villains planned.”
“Hey, you hero brats!” a villain shouted from the water, “Come down here and fight us!”
“Why is the frog bitch here?” another asked, “I thought she would end up in the fire zone.”
“Same with the bubble head and the vine bitch!” a third one added, “What was that hand-creep thinking?”
The students on the boat heard the conversation.
“Guess we got to thank Monoma next time we see him,” Fukidashi commented, with a picture of sweat drop on his bubble.
“Alright, Fukidashi what can you do?” Izuku asked.
“I can make sound effects become real,” Fukidashi answered.
“Thanks,” Izuku as he begins punching with his right arm repeatedly, “I'll use my Fa Jin blast the water to create a whirlpool at the villains and launch myself towards the Central Plaza. Fukidashi, use your sound to aid my blast. Tsuyu make sure you use your tongue to grab on to me, and grab Fukidashi. Shiozaki, use your vines to trap the villains and use a couple of them to grab on to me and Mineta,” Izuku glared at Mineta, “Mineta, use your grape balls to help Shiozaki's vines trap the villains, and drop try anything funny,” he sneered, “Anyone got it?”
“You got it!” “Yes, ribbit.” “May god have mercy.” “… Fine.”
As soon as his arm is glowing red, Izuku jumped off the boat with a tongue and vine grabbing him. He punched the water as Fukidashi shouted “Boooooooom!” at the water. Causing the water becoming a whirlpool, sucking the villains in. They are get tied up by vines and grape balls are getting in between the villains trapping them.
“What the hell?” “I'm stuck!” “Those balls are like super glue!” “I can't cut those vines!”
The students are flying towards the central plaza and landed 30 feet near it. They landed in the water. As they got out to the surface, they looked around to see if they are okay.
“Anyone alright?” Izuku asked.
“I'm fine, ribbit,” Tsuyu replied.
“Faith save us,” Shiozaki praised.
“Blasted off, but good so far,” Fukidashi added.
“I want this day to be over,” Mineta groaned.
“I'll take the last one as a 'yes',” Izuku commented, “We should head back to the entrance, but I'm worried about Aizawa-senpei and Vlad King-senpei with that monster at the plaza.”
“You've got to be kidding me!” Mineta snarled, “We almost died, and you want us to go into more villains?”
“As much as I hate that midget, ribbit,” Tsuyu stated, “He has a point.”
“But, what if the senseis are not going to make it,” Fukidashi argued, “Not every hero is like All Might!”
“How about this,” Izuku neogated, “We can go to Central Plaza to check if our senseis are okay on stand-by. If things go south, we might have to involved ourselves in to rescue them. If you guys want, that is.”
“We can work with that in good faith,” Shiozaki answered, “My Quirk will help out the most.”
“I can work with that, ribbit!” Tsuyu agreed, “Count me in.”
“That will work,” Fukidashi praised, “I volunteer!”
“I'm going with you guys on a suicide mission!” Mineta sneered, “I'm heading to the entrance!”
“We need all the help we can get,” Izuku growled as he grabbed Mineta.
“You know what's a suicide mission,” Fukidashi asked, “Going alone!”
“Not to mention villains will pop in from anywhere,” Shiozaki added, “It's dangerous to go alone.”
“If I nearly die to this,” Mineta snarled, “My mother will hear of this.” He reluctantly followed them. Tsuyu smacked him with her tongue.
“Enough with your whining, ribbit,” Tsuyu replied, “It's annoying!”
Mineta growled as he looked at the Downpour Zone and saw no villains behind it. He sneaked carefully away from his group and headed there.
“Those idiots can walk into their own funerals for all I care” Mineta thought as he is crying tears of joy, “Freedom! Sweet freedom!”
Outside the USJ building, three students got up from the ground.
“Okay, at least we got out,” Monoma said, “But alas my powers aren't enough to save everyone. Proof that we Class 101-B is superior.”
“Monoma, have you no shame?” Iida criticized as he arm chopped, “You nearly got us killed?”
“Actually, we outside,” Pony said, “We should warn the heroes that USJ is invaded!”
“Oh right, well let's head back to the university!” Iida replied, as he dropped the lecture, “With my Quirk, we can make it here in no time!” He started his engine Quirk and start to head to the university, but time slowed down and Tokikou walked up to him. She kicked him – reverting the time back to normal – at the stomach that send him at the USJ door.
“What the –?” Monoma asked, as he got smacked on the face. Knocking him to the ground groaning in pain as he held his face.
“What the fuck is happening?” Pony cursed, as Tokikou appeared behind her. The villain kick her leg, knocking the horse girl to the ground. “Meanie!” Pony sneered, making an angry face – that looks like a pouting face – at the villain.
“Adorable,” Tokikou thought, “Must recruit.” “You three are too early,” she criticized, “Shouldn't you all be in class right now?”
“Class?” Iida asked in disbelief, “We are getting attacked by villains! You're in league with them too, are you?”
“Correct,” Tokikou answered, “You three can call me, 'Time-gal'. And I'm making sure no one is alerting the Pro-heroes at the UA at this moment,” she shrugged as continued, “Though I wouldn't mind if All Might were to show up, but my leader and my partners would rather not take the chances.”
“We will alert the Pro-heroes,” Pony rallied, “We just have to take you down!” She use her horn cannon as she placed her fingers on her head, “Horn Missiles!” The horns flew over to Time-gal.
“Time Slow!” Tokikou called out as she used her Quirk to slow time. The horns are slowly flying towards her. She looked at on her left to see Monoma trying to crawl at her. Most likely trying to copy her Quirk. She turned the horns downward – aiming to the ground and walked up to Monoma and give a swift kick behind his head.
Monoma flew at the area where the horns are flying. The horns trapped his wrists on the ground.
“What's going on?” Iida asked as he saw his sister classmate caught as Pony look flabbergasted as how Monoma got to the villains position that quick.
“It's my Quirk,” Tokikou answered behind the two students, “It's called Time Speed as I can slow down time, speed it up, or–” the villain saw both hero students try to attack her, “Time Stop!”
Iida and Pony are frozen like statues. Both were trying to kick Time-gal. The villain turned their kick attacks at each-other – Pony aiming for Iida's stomach, Iida aiming for Pony's face.
“Time Resume!” Tokikou shouted as time went back to normal. Both hero students got kicked.
“Ouch! My stomach!” Iida shouted in pain, “It really hurts!”
“Fuck! Shit! Ass! Cocksucker! Cunt! Tits! Hollywood!” Pony cursed as she held her face.
In the Ruins Zone; Bakugo, Kirishima, Tetsutetsu, and Kamakiri are taking out the villains.
Unknown to the boys, Feinezu looked at them in disbelief.
“What are they doing here?” Feinezu muttered, “That bomb boy should have been at the Downpour Zone, squeak; that bug boy is not in the Conflagration Zone; and those two skin hardening guys aren't in the Landslide Zone!” she took out her radio, “Kurogiri, what did you do? You were suppose to put students who are afraid of darkness here!”
“A boy with a copy quirk used my Warp Gate,” the mist villain answered, “He most likely tried to get everyone, bar Eraser Head and Vlad King, out of here!”
“That explains I saw the freckled boy leaping out of the water with four students latching on him. They are heading near the plaza.” Fumioku reported, “I might need to leave my post, because the diaper boy has parted off on his own. Heh, what an idiot!”
“Recon, Would you mind heading to Mountain ZZZZZZone?” Hebikan asked, “SSSSSSSSome one'sssssss trying to esssssscape the exxxxxit doorsssssss!”
“Will do, squeak,” Feinezu replied, “I need to get out of here before – Squeak!” A blade flew near her face. She looked down and saw Kamakiri with his fist aiming at the bat villain. Kirishima, Tetsutetsu, and Bakugo are posing on guard, glaring at the villain.
“I knew I heard something up there,” the bug boy sneered, “You better come down here and fight us!”
“And why would I, squeak?” Feinezu rhetorically asked.
“The bat bitch ain't coming down,” Bakugo sneered, “Try throwing something at her! I'll prepare launching myself up to that bitch!”
“Someone needs to learn some manners, squeak.” Feinezu snarled, “Eat this!” She released a sonic wave from her mouth at the boys – causing them to hold their ears. Nearby windows in the ruins shattered. Fienezu took off in the air flying out of the glass-less window.
“Hey get back here, and fight us like a man!” Kirishima shouted. He blushed and muttered, “I mean, woman.”
“We need to follow that bat bitch!” Bakugo demanded, “Who knows what she will do with the extras in our classes.”
“Names aside,” Tetsutetsu said, “That's honestly a great idea!”
“You brats ain't going anywhere!” a villain shouted as he and a few others surrounded the hero students.
“I think the first thing to do is take out the villains who are in our way,” Kaminari said as he created more blades. Kirishima hardened himself, Tetsutetsu turned steel, and Bakugo lit his fists to explosions.
“Couldn't agree more!” “Let's show them!” “Get the hell out of our way, extra villains!”
Momo use her creation Quirk to give some staffs to her classmates. Jiro, Kodai, Kaminari, Awase, and Tsuburaba took them, Bondo's fists are enough to fight back. Bondo used his Glue Quirk to trapped some villains. Kaminari uses his electricity Quirk to shock some of the villains from a far. Tsuburaba is creating a solid air barrier on the rear, preventing the villains behind the hero students to attack them. The rest stay near Momo, because the villains want to capture her.
“Give us the Yaoyorozu girl!” the villain demanded, “We ain't gonna hurt her, we just want her mommy and daddy's money!”
“Over our dead bodies!” Jiro shouted as she use her sonic boom to knock some villains out in front of her. Bondo use his glue to trapped the fallen villains.
“Mmhm!” Kodai said as she threw a screw nut and it enlarged knocking more villains down.
“Any way to knock all the villains down at once?” Awase asked.
“There is, but it will make Charge-dolt more stupider,” Jiro replied, “He can electrocute the area, but I doubt Yaomomo can make a rubber blanket to hide all of us in.”
“I have a plan,” Yaomomo said, “I need you all cover your eyes,” Every student did as the rich girl said. Momo created some flash bangs and threw them at the villains around the students. She closed her eyes as the bangs blasted – blinding the villains around the area. As soon as the bangs ended, Momo screamed, “Bondo, Awase, use your Quirks to trap the villains!”
“Got it!” the boys responded as they uncovered their eyes and captured the villains. Bondo putting glue on the villains, and Awase wielded the sleeves on the villains arms together.
“Phew, that was a close one,” Kaminari said, he noticed Tsuburaba breathing hard, “You okay, dude?”
“Y-yeah,” Tsuburaba answered, taking deep breathes, “Just n-need to c-catch my breath.”
Unknown to the group, a hand went out from underground.
At the emergency exit near the Mountain Zone, Yuga is rushing at the door.
“Merde, I have to get out of here!” he cried, “I must go, for mah own safety! I hope they kill th–!” he tripped before making it to the door.
“And where do you thhhhhink you're going?” Hebikan asked as he carried the French boy upside-down with her tail.
“You don't understand!” Yuga cried, “I'm part of –”
“Yesssss, I know,” Hebikan interrupted, “I pity for being forced to work for someone against your will. But you're still needed.”
“W-what do you mean?” Yuga asked.
“Look into my eyes,” the snake girl said as her eyes are starting to swirl colors. Yuga's eyes are swirling back as he began to be trance, “Now, I want you to head to the CCCCCCentral Plazzzzzza, but don't be sssssspotted and hide to a near by placcccccccce. I need you as a back-up if our leader issssss in a pinch, becaussssse sssssome naughty sssssstudentsssss might attack him.”
“Yes, my lady,” Yuga replied, as he was being placed down. He headed to the plaza. Unknown to both him and Hebikan, Hagakure spotted the French student getting hypnotize. She stripped her gym uniform, shoes, and gloves and hid them from plan sight. She followed the hypnotized boy naked.
“Now, back to the mountainsssssss,” Hebikan said. She took out her radio, “What'ssssss the sssssstatusssssss?”
“Feinezu is on her way, Tesla decided to go to the Mountain Zone to take care of the students there,” Hana reported, “I unfortunately lost control on the Landslide Zone!”
“What happened?” Hebikan asked.
Todoroki froze most of the area where the landslides started. He froze some villains. He spotted Honenuki using his Quirk to sink the villains up to their necks. Nejire is firing her energy waves at some villains who are not frozen nor trapped underground to knock them out.
“Hey, get us out of here!” “You can't keep us here!” “Why isn't Endeavor's kid in the fire dome?” “Why should he be in there? Doesn't he use fire, too?” “Shouldn't that skull face brat be in the Flood Zone?” “No mentioned that spiral bitch in the plans!”
“Seems like Monoma's stunt got us into a different situation,” Todoroki admitted to himself, “But, I need to know what's the plan the villains are making.” He walked up to one of villains trapped frozen by his Quirk. “Talk, now!” Todoroki interrogated.
“And why would I?” the villain sneered, “I ain't telling shit!”
“Or I would freeze your entire body and will risk of getting hypothermia,” Todoroki threatened, “Will be avoided if you tell me everything you know!”
“All right! All right! I'll talk of what I know!” the villain pleaded, as he starting to talk about the plans of the USJ.
In the Conflagration Zone; Kendo, Ojiro, Kaibara, and Amajiki are fighting off the villains in there. After knocking out some villains, Kendo and Amajiki took the knocked-out villains' gas-masks to see if they work. After finding four working masks, the four students wore them.
“Those masks will hold us over for now,” Kendo commented, “What now, senpai?”
“I-I know how the mapping of t-this zone,” Amajiki answered, “F-follow me, kouhais! And w-watch your backs, v-villains will pop up a-anywhere.” The rest of the students nodded and followed him.
As soon as they got to the doors, they exit only for Amajiki to be kicked by a black haired villain with a bang covering her left eye wearing a dark gray sweater, dark blue jeans, black combat boots, and black mask. Kaibara, Kendo, and Ojiro ran to the fallen senpai, helped him up, and turned to prepare themselves against the villain.
“Sorry kiddos,” Funako said, “But none of you are going out without a scratch. Now, let's see what you can do.” Kaibara went first to spin his arm around and around to attack her, only for the villain to dodged him and kick behind his head. Ojiro try to jump kick her, only to for Funako to grab his leg and toss him aside. Kendo tried to punch Funako with her big fist, but the villain dodged it and grab Kendo's arm behind her. “Reckless,” Funako stated. Kendo headbutted the villain and tried to swift kick. Funako jumped as the kick missed.
“How?” Kendo asked in disbelief, “I spend years training on my family's dojo!”
“Living off the streets all those years,” Funako answered, “You need to learn about survival skills to live – like self-defense. Teaches me a valuable lesson in the real world; it's kill, or be killed!”
Amajiki ate some food to turn his right arm into a tentacle, he tried to grab Funako. The villain looked behind herself and leap over the tentacle. She ran to the shy boy and tear his food bag off his belt. Funako tossed it back in the Conflagration Zone in the open flames – setting all the food inside on fire.
“And I rather not have a fight in a disadvantage,” Funako replied, “As I am currently Quirkless.”
“There are students spread out of the USJ facility!” Shoji reported using his Quirk to scout around the building, “Some are fighting villains as we speak!”
“Robocop, Applejack, and Copycat are fighting a villain that can control time outside!” Tokage added with her eye flying at the window above the entrance gate – looking outside, “We need to get out as soon as we can to help them!” She is using her hands to find some debris and took them to the entrance to form rubble.
Yagani and Shoda are tossing the debris and Rin's dragon scales at the villains trying to head up the stairs with their Quirks. Shishida and Sato knocked the villains who successfully got up stairs back down, hitting other villains heading up. Sero used his tape to capture some of them.
“It's a good thing I'm trying the brown sugar today,” Sato commented, “Otherwise my fatigue would of come in by now!”
“Begone! Foul Villains!” Shishida roared.
“How much more of them are coming?” Shoda asked.
“I'm almost at my limit,” Rin shouted as he smash his scale shield at a villain who tried to climb on the wall, “I can't make any more scales for ammo.”
“My spirits are getting overwhelm,” Yagani replied, “But I can feel my soulmate in the Downpour Zone!”
“Do you think she'll be okay?” Ashido asked in concern.
“You're all in big truffle!” Komori laughed manically as she spread her Mushrooms throughout the dome, “Fear the Mush Queen! Shroom!”
“I was expecting the explosive prick I want to kill!” “Oh god, it's all over me!” “I can't breath!”
“Revity in the Dark!” Tokoyami replied in fear, as his Dark Shadow is knocking out some villains who didn't get hit with Mushrooms
“I never know that girl had it in her,” Dark Shadow complimented, “Glad you have Fumi as your boyfriend, instead of this she-devil?” she teased Kuroshiro – who is ambushing other unharmed villains with his Quirk.
“S-shut up!” the shadow boy replied, “And don't call her that, unless you want Fumi covered in mushrooms again!” Koda who hand signaled on what Kuroshiro means.
“It's a long story,” Tokoyami whispered, “Just don't make her angry.”
Koda looked at the mushroom girl continuing to spread mushrooms on the villains – who are attempting to flee. He notice a villain try to stab the girl. He used his Quirk and the rats came out of the ground climbing on the villain.
“Oh, there are rats all over me!” he shouted as he is running around, “Get 'em off! Get 'em off!” He continue running until he hit a wall and knock himself out. Kuroshiro laughed at the villain.
“I'm sure she will be okay,” Yagani answered.
Thirteen is using her Black Hole Quirk to suck the mist on Kurogiri away.
“You think you're so smart, Thirteen?” Kurogiri taunted, “I might teach you about glass houses!” he opened a portal in front of him as another appeared behind the space heroine.
Thirteen damaged herself greatly as she collapsed – shutting her black hole off with her costume caps. Tokage used her hands to held the fallen heroine up and gently lie her down.
“Shit, Thirteen-sensei is down!” Tokage cursed, “Any one got a plan?”
“What would Dekiru do?” she thought, she saw the metal brace on Kurogiri's neck and remembered Monoma using his copy quirk on the villain. “I've got it!” Ochako said, “Ashido, Shoda, Yanagi, Shoji, Rin; I need you guys right now! Tokage help Sato, Sero, and Shishida holding the line!”
“You got something Uraraka-san?” Shoda asked as he and the students huddled.
“Yes, Ashido and Rin should distract the mist villain,” Ochako said, “Shoji, you should head to the door to open it manually as you are the strongest one here. Yanagi, Shoda, and I will try to launch the villain out to hit the other villain that Iida, Pony, and Monoma are having trouble with.”
“We'll give it a shot,” Shoji replied, “Hopefully, it will get Iida to flee safely.”
“What are you students up to?” Kurogiri asked, as he waited patiently on what the students are doing – he can't risk recklessly attack students when they are prepared on what he can do.
“Something to get us out of her,” Ashido shouted as she fling acid at the villain. Kurogiri dodged it, but was about to get hit by Rin. Ochako rushed up to him to touch the neck brace.
“What!?” Kurogiri screamed. He saw the entrance gate slowly open seeing Shoji opening it with his arms.
“Now!” Shoji shouted as Yanagi touch the brace as well – making it glow purple – and Shoda toss it outside with his Quirk – flinging the villain out to the Time-gal.
“What the–?” the time villain asked but got knocked down by Kurogiri. Pony use her horns to trapped Time-gal on the ground.
“Go, me hold them off!” Pony told Iida.
“R-right!” Iida replied as he ran off to UA.
Kurigiri tried to use his warp quirk to catch Iida, but he got hit with acid on his leg.
“Not alone,” Ashido shouted skated out of facility, “Shoji shut the gate now, and get the others to find a closest emergency exit!” Shoji nodded as he let the gate go. She used the acid to free Monoma from Pony's other horns.
“To be save by some one by Class 101-A,” Monoma stated, “I guess I should be thankful.”
“Yeah, yeah, just shut up and help us!” Ashido demanded. The copycat chuckled as he touch Ashido.
Tenko is looking at Aizawa and Vlad King are knocking out the villains left and right, the only two villains who are still standing is Haihige and Takitadate. But even then, they are getting tired.
“Looks like these ladies need some help,” Tenko muttered, “Nomu, it's time to do your thing! Attack Eraser Head and Vlad King!”
The monster roared as it begins attacking the Pro-heroes. Aizawa looks at Nomu!
“Vlad King, Watch out!” Aizawa shouted as he leaped away from the monsters attack.
Vlad King looked behind and try to tank the attack with his blood wall forming. The punch was too powerful as the pro-hero was knocked back.
“As you try to tank it, Vlad King,” Tenko gloated, “Nomu has Shock Absorption Quirk.”
While Vlad King was trying to get back up, the monster is punching the Pro-hero on the stomach repeatedly. Nomu's are was caught by Aizawa's scarf, who was trying to pull the monster back. Nomu just grabbed the scarf and fling the pro-hero to the ground repeatedly. Putting the final hit on Vlad King.
Tenko walked to the fallen pro-heroes as the Nomu pick them up by the head on each hand – right hand holding Aizawa's head while the left is holding Vlad King's.
“So you two like it?” Tenko asked, “This is called 'Nomu' and it's bound to defeat All Might!”
“Gotta say, very impressive leader,” Haihige praised, “Where did you get this thing?”
“Sometimes, you got to make a deal with a devil,” Tenko answered sternly.
“Not a huge fan of your provider of these monsters, huh?” Takitadate asked, “We had some bad providers, too. Backstabbers, costs are too damn high, saying we're related instead of being in a relationship,” she crossed her arms and sneered, “Some doing the last one on purpose just to piss me off.” Haihige giggled.
Izuku, Tsuyu, Shiozaki, and Fukidashi looked at the villains in fear.
“What should we do?” Shiozaki quietly asked, “Eraser Head-sensei, and Kan-sensei are going to die!”
“I need a plan to take out that monster,” Izuku whispered, “But how can we take it out?”
“Hey, ribbit, has anyone seen Mineta?” Tsuyu asked, when she looked around, “He was right behind us.”
“Oh for crying out load,” Izuku groaned. Before he can continue, black mist is forming near Tenko.
“Tomura, we have a problem!” Kurogiri announced as he entered the scene looking like his suit is damaged by acid, he is holding a woman with yellow bangs with her clothes damaged with acid as well. Tenko looked at the woman and ran to her.
“Time-gal!” Tenko cried, “Are you okay? Who did this to you?”
“Leader, that Iida brat got away,” Tokikou, while holding her head, answered, “Those other brats outside did enough damage to me and Kurogiri that we had to retreat here. That girl with the acid powers and the copycat kept attacking with the acid that it's hurting. The migraine from overusing my Quirk isn't helping.”
“Kurogiri, get our medic; and take her and Time-gal safely back to our base!” Tenko ordered, “I will remain here to finish our job with my other love interests.” Haihige and Takitadate look at their leader with respect on their eyes.
“Should I get Lady Hirona out as well?” Kurogiri asked.
“Yes, I think I'm done here,” Hana replied from Kurogiri and Tokikou's radio, “But I want to see my brother succeed with my own eyes.”
“Very well,” Kurogiri said as he and Tokikou disappeared from his Quirk.
“As for you two,” Tenko sneered as he walked and glared to the pro-heroes, “Maybe I should give some idea what my Quirk will do.” He grabbed Aizawa's left elbow and Vlad King's right elbow. Both of the heroes screamed in pain. “Hurts, doesn't it?” Tenko snarled, “That's what my Time-gal's pain your students put on!”
“You monster!” Vlad King snarled, “You won't get away of this!”
“Oh, I can and I will,” Tenko replied with a bored deadpan tone, “Haven't heard something like that before.”
“Oi, leader, look what I got!” a woman with brown hair shouted, “I found this loser trying to flee.” She was holding Mineta on the throat.
“Crud!” Izuku, Tsuyu, Shiozaki, and Fukidashi – with a '糞' kanji on his bubble – exclaimed.
“Well, since All Might isn't here,” Tenko chuckled as he slowly walked to Mineta, “I guess I can kill one of the students before he gets here. Great work Mind-Changer!” Fumioku squeaked in happiness.
Kurogiri came in with Hana walking out of the portal.
“Ah, looks like I came in right on time,” Hana said, “Looks like I can see my baby brother's first kill as our leader.”
“Please don't kill me!” Mineta pleaded, crying tears of blood, “I don't want to die!”
“Oh, don't worry,” Tenko comforted, “My Decay Quirk will be quick and painless on your head,” he reached out to Mineta's face, “And who knows, your female classmates will dance on your grave. Maybe on your next life, you won't become a perverted freak like you are.”
“No! No! NO!” Mineta screamed as Tenko's hands touch his face.
Notes:
Man, I'm rolling in this arc.
For recap where the characters are:
Entrance: Thirteen (injured), Ochako, Sato, Shoji, Sero, Shishida, Shoda, Setsuna, Reiko, Rin
Central Plaza: Aizawa (injured), Vlad King (injured), Izuku, Tsuyu, Ibara, Fukidahi, Mineta (held hostage) vs Tenko, Kurogiri, Nomu, Harihige, Takitadate, Hana, Fumioku
Heading to Central Plaza: Aoyama, Toru
Ruins Zone: Kirishima, Bakugo, Kamikiri, Tetsutetsu
Landslide Zone: Todoroki, Honenuki, Nejire
Mountain Zone: Momo, Kyoka, Kaminari, Bondo, Awase, Tsuburaba, Yui vs Hebikan, Tesla, Feinezu (Will be explained next chapter)
Conflagration Zone: Ojrio, Kendo, Kaibara, Amajiki
Downpour Zone: Tokoyami, Koda, Kuroshiro, Kinoko
Outside the building: Monoma, Pony, Mina
On their way to UA: Iida
MIA: Togata
Back to villain base: Tokikou (injured), Funako (will be explained next chapter)Initially, I was going to have Nejire and Honenuki join in on the interrogation with Todoroki, but the way I executed it made them a bit out of character. I was also going to have Izuku let Mineta leave at his own will, but - again - out of character for Izuku.
Chapter 23: The Unstoppable Nomu
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 23: The Unstoppable Nomu
Toshinori is still looking at his phone. Still no response from Aizawa, Vlad King, nor Thirteen. He was getting concern about this.
“Still nothing,” Toshinori groaned, “I think I should get dress and head to USJ. Hopefully I have enough time to get to the USJ and back.” As soon as begin to head out of the teacher's lounge he spotted young Iida running to the university out of the window. Seeing that he is alone means something is up. He bulk up to his All Might form and rush down to the entrance.
“Young Iida, what happen?” All Might asked, “Where is the rest of the classes?”
“A-All Might!” Iida gasped, “V-villains are a-attacking USJ! H-had to g-get here. A-a few others f-fought a couple of t-them outside the f-facility! G-get help!”
The No. 1 Hero's eyes widen in shock and then anger.
“You did the right thing, my boy,” All Might praised, “Inform the other professors about this, I'll go over there and help the students out!”
“W-will do,” Iida complied, “I'll f-find them!” He ran into the university.
All Might leaped his way to the USJ.
“Have no fear students, I'm on my way!” All Might thought, “Just hang in there!”
Momo, Jiro, Kodai, Kaminari, Awase, and Bondo held their hands up as Tesla is holding Tsuburaba as hostage.
“Heh, think you brats are so smart,” Tesla taunted, “I'll admit that you took out some easily with the flash bangs and the glue.”
“Ssssso, you got some hosssssstages already?” Hebikan snickered as she slithered to Tesla, she then slithered to the students who have their hands up and looks at them individually, “Quiet impressssssssssive.”
“What is your demands?” Momo asked – trying to keep a brave face. Tesla was about to shut her up, but Hebikan held her hand up at him. “You know I'm part of the Yaoyorozu family,” Momo continued, “and you want to use me as ransom money.”
“And your point issssss?” Hebikan asked in skepticism.
“Just let my classmates go, just take me as the hostage,” Momo negotiated, as she give a slight wink at Jiro, “I'm sure my parents will give all the money you demand.” Some of the students looked at her in shocked, while both villains walk towards the rich girl in interest.
Jiro used this as an opportunity to dragged her earphone-jack into her combat boot. She also gave Kodai and Awase the look as she nodded at them, they nodded back.
“Let your classmates go?” Tesla retorted, “And what makes you think, they won't attack us if they're free?”
“I mean they won't risk getting me hurt,” Momo answered as she stalled, “If they attack after you villains after they are free, my sacrifice will be in vain.”
“How sssssmart,” Hebikan complemented, “Thisssss one knowsssss, I think I ssssshould take her with me,” she grabbed Momo's arm, “Follow me. Tesla will releassssse them after we are finissssh here.”
Momo nodded and complied. As soon as they are beginning to leave. Jiro lift up her foot and use her sonic blast on Tesla.
“Gaaaaah!” Tesla screamed as he held his ears. Kodai quickly grab a screw and threw it at the villain's head knocking him out. Awase used his wield Quirk to wield Tesla's wrist guards to the hand rails for safe-keeping.
“Sorry on hitting you, Tsuburaba,” Jiro apologized.
“T-that's fine,” Tsuburaba remarked, “At least I'm free from a villain.”
“What the?” Hebikan screamed, as Momo smiled that her subtle plan work. Bondo and Kaminari was about to attack the snake lady but they got hit by a sonic wave from the air. Feinezu kicked Kaminari to Bondo.
“Sorry I was late, squeak,” Feinezu apologized, “Had to travel around Landslide Zone by foot to avoid three powerful students in the said zone. Squeak. I would have been spotted if I flew over them.”
“That'ssss fine,” Hebikan accepted, “Right now, keep thossssse bratssssss bussssy! I'll take care of Yaoyorozu,” she began to coil around the girl.
“What are you doing?” Momo asked. Hebikan smiled as her eyes begin to swirl.
“Hey, let her go!” Jiro shouted as she tried to used her sonic boom again, but Feinezu leaped and kick the hero student in the chest.
“Those boots are annoying, squeak,” Feinezu jeered, “Better get rid of them!” the bat villain tore off Jiro's boots and threw them at the chasm. She saw Kodai trying to throw another object at her, so she used her sonic wave on the quiet girl. As Kodai winced in pain – dropping another object – she took the girl and threw her at Awase – who was helping Kaminari up. Knocking them down on Bondo.
“Alright I have enough of this,” Kaminari complained, “Time to –” Click! He saw his right wrist being handcuffed with Kodai's wrist. He heard another click as his left wrist is cuffed to Bondo's right. “What the hell?” he asked in confusion.
“Good job,” Hebikan complemented Momo – whose face is blank, “That will hold them ssssstill.”
“Yaoyorozu?” Awase hollered, “What the hell are you doing?”
“She's under Lamia's control now, squeak,” Feinezu answered, “Yaoyorozu, create another handcuffs and use them to hook the breath-feild student to the railings next to Tesla. Yaoyorozu did what she was ordered – with Tsuburaba trying to flee, but failed due to his injury. Feinezu looked at Jiro who wasn't cuffed, “As for you, you're coming with us, squeak,” Feinezu snarled as she grabbed the punk girl, “We could us some insurance in case things go wrong.”
“Anyway let'ssssss head to the Central Plazzzzza,” Hebikan said as she saw Nomu causing chaos at the plaza, “Ssssseemsssss like our leader releasssssed the beasssst!” she turned to the trapped students and said, “Now be good little sssstudentsss and sssstay right where you are. None of you are worth kill-able.” She slithered to the Plaza, with a brainwashed Momo and Feinezu – holding Jiro as hostage – following behind.
“Dammit!” Awase cursed.
Kaibara and Itsuka are fighting against Funako while Amajiki is treating a knocked-out Ojiro. Itsuka kept trying to hit the villain, but Funako kept dodging. Kaibara was drilling some holes with his fingers around them to set up a trap against Funako. The villain saw through this and launched on the air. She was about to give Itsuka a drop kick.
Itsuka use her big fists to guard the attack. Sadly, this cause Itsuka to fall to the weak ground into the pit. Funako leaped off near Kaibara and kicked him in the pit he made knocking him out.
“Good attempt,” Funako praised, “But not good enough.” Amajiki can't handle his kouhais getting hurt more so he rushed at her to punch her, but Funako looked behind herself and dodged. “Nice try,” she criticized, as she kicked behind Amajiki's head. Also knocking him out.”
Itsuka stood up and pose for a battle.
“I can do this all day!” Kendo prepped up.
“Hmph,” Funako smirked, “I can give you that, but that is a poor choice of words.” The two kept trying to attack each-other. Funako tried to swift-kick Itsuka, but the girl jumped and kicked Funako in the face. She landed on the ground. She turned around to see Itsuka try to punch the villain. Funako rolled over as Itsuka's fist landed on the ground.
Funako ponced on the back on Itsuka's back and arm locked the red-head's left arm. The villain took out her knife.
“Gotta say,” Funako complemented, “You came close, girl; but I think it's time to end this.” She was about to stab Itsuka.
“Medic, Time-gal needs treatment!” Kurogiri announced, “She's suffering from acid burns and migraine from over using her Quirk!”
“Looks like you got lucky, girl,” Funako stated, “I prioritize taking care of my lovers over murdering others, so stay down unless you make me change my mind.” Itsuka wanted to fight back, but decided that survival is needed. She laid there with out putting up a fight. As soon as a portal showed up, Funako walk towards it. She stoped and looked back at Ituska. “I hope we meet again, someday,” she said as she walked in the portal.
Itsuka turn over as she looked at the Central Plaza, it looked like Eraser Head and Kan-sensei are screaming in pain as a man with hands are touching their elbows. They look like they're being held by a monster. She turned to her right to see Izuku, Tsuyu, Shiozaki, and Fukidashi hiding in the water from the Flood Zone. Itsuka grew her hands and picked up Kaibara and Amajiki and hid them in the bushes. She did the same with Ojiro.
“No! No! NO!” Mineta screamed as Tenko's hands touch his face. However, instead of disintegrating; nothing happened. The villains looked at the boy in confusion.
“What's going on?” Fumioku asked, “Why isn't that pervert turning into dust?”
“Oh I see,” Tenko chuckled, “You are so cool Eraser Head!” he looked at the pro-hero who is using his Ensure Quirk on Tenko, “But it's inconvenient for us, Nomu,” he ordered, “Smash Eraser Head and Vlad Kings skulls on the ground.”
Nomu did what it is told and smash both the pro-heroes heads to the ground. Takitadate walk on the fallen heroes and check their pulses.
“They're not dead, yet,” she stated, “But they will be.”
“Ugh!” Fumioku groaned, “What's that smell? It smelled like a bathroom here,” the villains looked at Mineta – who fainted. They saw a puddle below him, and the villains just gagged.
“Hero material right there,” Hana sarcastically commented, “On a bright side, he's wearing a fitting costume.”
“Before we kill him,” Tenko said, “Let's take care of some intruders right over there,” he pointed at the water. “Nomu, take care of them!”
Izuku, Tsuyu, Shiozaki, and Fukidashi stood there in horror as the monster is rushing towards them.
“Power!” Mirio shouted, as he jumped out of the ground punching the monster on the brain making the monster stumble, “Are you kouhai's alright?” he asked looking at the students in the water.
“We're fine Mirio-senpai,” Izuku answered.
“Good, cause we need some help!” Mirio replied. Izuku nodded as he used his full cowl and rushed to Nomu using with his punches. Fukidashi helped out by using his POOOOOW attack to punch the Nomu.
Tsuyu leaped off the water to kick Takitadate. The hit succeeded as the fist hair girl looks at the frog girl. The villain smirked and use her hair to attack Tsuyu – who dodged the attacks. Shiozaki used her vines to fight Harihige – who fought back with her hair.
“I think you should continue killing that student,” Kurogiri suggested to Tenko.
“Yes,” Tenko agreed, “We should.” He turned to Fumioku – who still held on to an unconscious Mineta. Before he can get to the student, Fumioku got kicked in the face, dropping the pervert to the ground.
“I got in right on time,” Kendo sighed as she rushed to Mineta. "Ugh!" she groaned after an unintended sniff from the fainted grape, she enlarged her hand and - carefully - grabbed the pervert's head. “Shiozaki,” Kendo shouted, as she got the vine girl's attention, “Catch!”
Kendo threw the unconscious boy at the religious girl, the girl caught him with her vine. The religious girl gagged from Mineta's smell.
“Why did you do that?” Tenko ask flabbergasted, “He is nothing but a nuance to you and your classmates!”
“You're right. I may hate what that perv has done,” "And piss and shat himself," Kendo admitted, “But that doesn't mean I want him to die!”
“Spoken like a true hero,” Hana replied, “Still wish you had courtesy to let assholes like him die!”
“Leader, Navi,” Fumioku snarled, “Let me handle this bitch! I want to kick her face and make it twice as hard.”
“Very well,” Tenko agreed, “I might want to even the field.” He looked at Tsuyu and Shiozaki, “Seems like the outlaw couple are holding their own against these two, I'll let them have that, too,” he thought. He looked at Mirio, Izuku, and Fukidashi fighting Nomu, “If I go after No Clip, he might use his Quirk to make touch Nomu instead of him,” he visioned seeing Nomu turned into dust – even with the Super-Regenerate Quirk installed in it, “That comic bubble head seems like a glass cannon, and there's that green lightning boy – who destroyed my sister's chance to turn and average entrance exam into a tragedy against UA.” he stared at the boy's head – looking at his hair and eyes, “Hmmm, it seems I saw that kid around before. I can recolonize the eyes and hair but where?”
Izuku is fighting hard as he can against Nomu.
“There has to be a way to knock that monster out,” Izuku muttered, “The Shock Absorption has to have a limit on it! I could use my Fa Jin, but I don't think Mirio and Fukidashi would have enough manpower to hold this monster off. And Tsuyu, Shiozaki, and Kendo are busy fighting off other villains! What am I going to–”
Izuku was knocked by a staff. He looked at the owner that is – Yaomomo?
“Y-yaomomo,” Izuku shouted, “W-what are you d-doing?” she didn't answer as she put a staff at his throat. Yaomomo blankly stared at him with empty eyes. Izuku notices something is off with her.
“Oh shit!” Tokage cursed as she is witnessing the fights in the central plaza, “This is bad!”
“What's going on down there!” Sero, treating Thirteen with his tape wrapped her wounds.
“Yaoyorozu is fighting against Midoriya,” Shoji answered, the students gasped “Something's wrong with her,” he continued, “I seen her eyes are empty as someone is controlling her.”
“Is there anything we can do to help?” Ochako asked in worry.
“Seeing villains are taken care of,” Shishida answered, “We might want to go down and help out.”
“I wouldn't do it if I were you brats, squeak,” Feinezu announced as she is flying over the entrance group. The bat girl is holding Jiro as hostage by her bat feet. “If any of you try to be involved the Central Plaza or try to attack me, this girl will go for a sky dive without a parachute.” Jiro stuttered in fear.
The students glared at the bat girl, but couldn't get involved without Jiro getting hurt or killed. They have to stay on stand by. Ochako glared at the bat villain, as she reminded her some people she once knew.
Tenko chuckled as he walked to Izuku – who is down.
“Heh, what's a matter kid?” Tenko joked, “A little nervous around girls?”
“…” Izuku kept his mouth shut as he is sweating looking away.
“Awww, sssssuch a gentleman,” Hebikan teased as she slithered next to Izuku, “I wonder if he likessss it when I do thissssss,” she turned to Yaomomo, “ Yaoyorozzzzzu, Zzzzzzzip down the zzzzzzipper in front of your chessssst.” Yoamomo complied as she zipped her chest piece open – revealing her DD chest.
“Ggggggggh!” Izuku widened his eyes seeing those bare breasts in front of him. Shiozaki turned her head and saw what's going on.
“Tsuyu-chan,” Shiozaki warned, “Help Midoriya out!” Tsuyu looked at Izuku is at and nodded as she leap away.
“Hey, don't you turn your back on me!” Takitadate snarled. Before she chased after the frog girl, but Shiozaki grabbed her leg and threw her at Harihige.
“You two are facing me,” Shiozaki sneered as she glared at the two, “My god have mercy on both of you.”
“Fine by me!” Harihige growled, “Let's see you handle both of us at once.”
Tsuyu hoped to Yaomomo – with Hebikan and Tenko dodging her – and kick her behind her head. Knocking her to the ground. The creation girl groaned as she is looking around.
“Where am I?” Yoamomo asked.
“Yaomomo,” Tsuyu yelled, “Glad to see you are back, ribbit; but no time to chit chat! We need to defeat that monster!” she pointed at Nomu, that is still fighting Mirio and Fukidashi. Without Izuku helping out, they are getting tired. Tsuyu also pointed at Shiozaki is getting tired as well, from fighting both Takitadate and Harihige. Finally, at Kendo – who is on losing edge, because her previous encounter with Funako – struggling to fight Fumioku.
“We better get in there, and help our classmates out!” Yaomomo declared, “We can't afford to lose here!”
“But first, you might want to zip up your top, ribbit,” Tsuyu commented as she pointed at ravenette's bare chest. Yaomomo blushed as she zipped her top up, covering her chest.
“Oh, I won't be so sure,” Hana responded as she walked next to Hebikan, “I think you both want to get through us first.”
“Not to mention the boy and the professsssorssssss are near our dear leader,” the snake girl taunted as she pointed at Izuku who is near Tenko, “Thanksssss Kurogiri for bringing them there,” she thank the mist villain.
“You're welcome,” Kurogiri praised, “Now get them, master Tomura!”
“Midoriya!” Yoamomo and Tsuyu screamed, as they tried to get to the boy. However, both of them are being coiled by Hebikan. Mirio and Fukidashi looked back and saw their classmate on a verge of death – getting Nomu to knock them down near it's feet. Shiozaki and Kendo heard and looked at Midoriya causing both of them to lose their footing and pinned down by the villains. Harihige put her foot on Shizoaki's throat, while Fumioku is on Kendo's back.
“Just you watch,” Fumioku taunted as she held Kendo's head up to look at Izuku's demised. The red-head looked in horror.
“No!” Kendo cried, “Please no!”
“With pleasure,” Tenko crackled as he grabbed Izuku's throat with his right hand – his pinky finger lifted up. “I have to admit,” he gloated, “Ever since you destroyed that rouge zero-pointer at the entrance, you save two girls that you never met before with a cost of your arm and legs! Kind of odd, that for someone who was once Quirkless, suddenly manifested a Quirk.” Izuku's eyes widened.
“H-how did you k-know?” Izuku asked.
“Well, since your at death's door; I shall give you a secret,” Tenko chuckled, “My sister hacked that zero-pointer, we are the reason why your near invincible-boss went haywire. There would have been a tragedy on that average day, to stick it on All Might and what he stands for!” Tenko then roared at his face, “But you had to show up, and ruin everything on that day! You seem like you would do everything to save everyone's lives – including that pervert that clearly shouldn't be in a Hero-course in the first place!” he ranted, “For what? Everyone mocked you, berated you, even told that you can' be a hero! Yet, here you are; doing heroic things when everyone will turn their backs on you if they find out you were once Quirkless! Will these so called 'friends' still be with you if you ever lost your Quirk?” Tenko crackled, "Don't worry, you will not find out, as you are going to be dead soon!"
“Is this it?” Izuku thought in fear, “I'm really going to die! I failed you All Might! I failed you too, Mom! Uraraka! Kendo! Pony-chan! Iida! Shinso! Hagakure! Ashido! Tokage! Kodai! Hatsume! Hado-senpai! Mirio-senpai! Amajiki-senpai! Tsuyu! Shiozaki! Yanagi! Komori! Yaomomo! Jiro! I'm really sorry! I failed you the most, dad! I don't know what to say to you as a failure of a son!”
Feinezu laughed while Jiro is looking at Central Plaza in complete fear. The students on the ground aren't faring better.
“What should we do!?” Shoda panicked.
“I don't know!” “Oh god, Midoriya is going to die!” “His soul is going to be forced out of his body!”
Ochako went down on her knees. Her eyes are watering.
“Dekiru,” she cried, “I failed to save another friend,” she went down to the ground and slammed her fist on it. “I'm sorry, Himi-chan!” she bawled, “I'm sorry, I couldn't keep our promise!”
Tenko use his left hand touch Izuku's mask. The mask disintegrated showing Izuku's face. Tenko's eyes widened.
“Y-you?!” Tenko stuttered as he dropped Izuku, “It can't be!”
Tenko saw that he is in the same room with Izuku, as they were younger. Izuku smiling at him. Saying that Tenko will be a hero alongside him.
“Brother,” Hana asked in concern, “What's going on? Why are you hesitating killing that brat?”
“That kid,” Tenko spiraled, “Why did he look like him. Why?” Hana rush at Izuku and was about to grab him; but as soon as she saw his face, her eyes widen.
“Y-you!? No!” Hana denied, “This has to be a joke! You look just like him!” She glared at the boy and demanded, “Who are you?”
“M-Midoriya I-Izuku,” Izuku answered in fear. Hana looked at him at disbelief. She was about to ask further but she looked up and dodge an attack, but jumping back. Tenko was hit on the back of the head by the said attack – knocking the hands off his face. The attacks also hit Takitadate and Harihige, knocking them off Shiozaki. They sink into the ground. It went solid.
“What the?” Takiadate asked, “We're stuck!”
“That will hold you two,” Honenuki said as he was touching the ground.
Nomu's legs are getting frozen, Mirio near the frozen feet punched the left leg – smashing it off. Fukidashi use his “Smaaaash!” sound to shatter the other leg.
“This is bullshit!” Fumioku screeched, “All these plans we had for weeks kept going into flames in seconds!” She looked down on Kendo, “I might try to kill this bitch, then!” She took out her knife and was about to stab her, “Sayonara, you–” Something was thrown into her mouth, she dropped the knife and began choking. Kurogiri saw this and used his warp gate to get Fumioku to their base.
“No more capping, you truffle maker!” Komori joked. As she, Tokoyami, Koda, and Kuroshiro rush to the red-head.
“You okay, prez?” Kuroshiro asked as he ran up to Kendo, “You've be through hell!”
“I'm fine, but there are three other students near Conflagration Zone that are out,” Kendo explained, “Could you guys help them out?” The Downpour crew nodded as they headed to the Conflagration Zone.
“No one hurts my friends!” Nejire shouted, as she is floating above with an angry face, "And after hearing that Midoriya was once Quirkless, makes me respect him even more!"
“Uncle?” Tenko pleaded as he crawled to the hand. “Uncle, why did you have to be in this ceasefire? I didn't mean to kill you!” he held that hand as it's a family's heirloom, “I didn't! Forgive me!”
Hana glared at the bluette flying. Seeing red in her vision.
“You! Harmed! MY! BROTHER!” Hana screamed as she flew at Hado, starting to attempt to claw at the bluette. Hado dodge and fought back with some punches and kicks at each-other.
Izuku was looking at Tenko, but saw Tsuyu and Yaomomo get squeezed by Hebikan – as they shut their eyes. Izuku used his full cowl again, and leaped at her.
“Let them go!” Izuku demanded as he punches the villain in the face - letting the hostages go. Both Tsuyu and Yaomomo were breathing normally. “You two alright?” Izuku asked.
“Yeah, ribbit!” Tsuyu answered, “Thanks for saving us.”
“Agreed,” Yaomomo added, “I thought we are going to die.”
“Honestly,” Izuku replied, “I felt the same.” Shiozaki – who is still holding Mineta – and Honenuki ran up to them, as Mirio, Todoroki, and Fukidashi walk up – with Mirio carrying Fukidashi who was exhausted from.
“Thank the heavens, you're all okay!” Shiozaki exclaimed as she clenched her hands.
Izuku nodded, but he saw Nomu's legs starting to regenerate. The other noticed it as well. The monsters legs are back to normal – well as normal in it's monster form.
“I don't think we are done yet!” Todoroki warned.
“I thought it had Shock Absorption!” Izuku exclaimed, “Does it has the ability to regenerate!”
“That's because Nomu has more Quirks then Shock Absorption,” Kurogiri explained, “What you kids are witnessing it's Super-Regenerate Quirk.”
“More quirks?” Lee shouted in disbelief, “Does that mean that bastard is still alive!? I thought that buffoon finished him years ago!” Izuku was about to ask, “Don't, prioritize on getting you and your friends out of here. We'll talk about this afterwards!”
“Shiozaki, get Fukidashi, Mineta, Aizawa-sensei, and Vlad King out of here!” Izuku ordered, Shiozaki nodded, “Tsuyu, try to take on the snake villain,” Tsuyu ribbited, he turned to Yaomomo, “Yaomomo, keep the mist villain busy”
“Got it,” Yaomomo complied.
“Honenuki keep an eye on the leader. Be careful, because if he touches someone or something with his hands, they get decayed,” Izuku told the skull face, the boy nodded, “Mirio-senpai, Todoroki, distract this monster while I charge up my Fa Jin with my arm, I'll try to damage the head when it's fully charged.”
“Will do!” Mirio praised as he rushed to fight Nomu, “Hey ugly, want a rematch?” Todoroki grunted as he followed suit starting to attempt to freeze it again. Izuku begins punching repeatedly to charge his Fa Jin.
Shiozaki lifted the injured – or passed out on Mineta's case – individuals with her vines and fled. She was greeted by Komori, Kuroshiro, Tokoyami, and Koda – who are carrying Kendo, Ojiro, Kaibara, and Amajiki respectively. Honenuki is soften the ground around Tenko making him sink in the ground. The leader notices it and tied to get out but the ground solidified. Kurogiri tried to teleport the leader out, but Yaomomo created a cross bow and fired some plunger arrows at him. Some stick while other's went through the villain.
Tsuyu began attacking Hebikan as the villain tried to fight back. Hebikan tried to wrap the frog girl again, but Tsuyu jumped and kicked the villain on the chest.
“You brat!” the snake villain hissed, “Ssssnakesssss are ssssupposssse to beat frogsssssss, not the other way around!”
“Don't you mean 'Snakes eats fr–'” Tsuyu tried to argue.
“I ssssssaid what I sssssaid!” Hebikan interrupted. “But doesssssn't matter, ssssssome Frenchie might get that brat charging up!” she giggled, “Fire!”
Tsuyu looked around to see a sparkling laser being fired at Izuku.
“Midoriya!” Tsuyu shouted, as Izuku looked to see a laser is being fired at him. He widened his eyes as it looks like it's too late to dodge it.
However, someone jumped in front of Izuku. Hitting her, but it reflected the laser right back at someone who fired it. That some was Aoyama – who went flying backwards. The other person that guarded Izuku was Hagakure who is flickering – showing her birthday suit.
“Hagakure!” Izuku cried, as he was about to stop. Hagakure hold out her hand that is stop gesture.
“Keep doing what you are doing!” Hagakure ordered as she is looking at the boy with pained determination, “And focus on the monster!” The boy nodded as continued charging his Fa Jin.
Hebikan was enraged that her back-up plan failed. She was grabbed by Tsuyu's tongue and was thrown to the ground. Hado and Hana are still fighting mid-air. Kurogiri is looking around as he's trying to figure out what to do, with Yaomomo still distracting him from using his warp gate. He saw Feinezu is still holding Jiro as hostage. The villain started to chuckle.
“What's so funny?” Yaomomo asked looking weirded out with her opponent started to laugh.
“You might want to look above,” Kurogiri pointed at where the bat villain is. Yaomomo looked and saw Jiro being held hostage by the bat villain.
Izuku charged his Fa Jin and was about to leap.
“Stop right there, squeak!” Feinezu demanded as she flew between the boy and Nomu.
The boy saw that Jiro is held hostage – aimed is fist on the air last minute and released the Fa Jin on air. This damaged the glass on the domes, but not shatter them. He got knocked in the back and hurting his right arm.
“This is far enough, squeak!” Feinezu threatened, “Stop your fighting! I want to see all hands up or this girl is going for a sky dive without a parachute!” The hero students ceased their fighting. Hado glared as she landed on the ground as Hana landed behind her. Feinezu glared at Honenuki, “You skull face, release our leader and those two of our allies out from the ground, squeak.”
Honenuki growled as he released the villains against his own will. Tenko put the discarded hand back on his face. Some of the knocked-out villains regained consciousness.
“Great job, Recon,” Tenko praised, “You brats have wasted so much time, but it's time to face the inevitable!” The entrance gate crashed opened. “Now, what!?” Tenko complained.
Everyone is looking at the entrance as All Might is walking in. Shocking the villains and the students smiled for the appearance of the No. 1 Hero.
“Never fear, my students!” All Might announced with his furious scowl, “Because I am here!”
Notes:
Mineta lives - unfortunately for Mineta haters.
But the good news is All Might is here!
For recap where the characters are:
Entrance: Thirteen (injured), Ochako, Sato, Shoji, Sero, Shishida, Shoda, Setsuna, Reiko, Rin, All Might
Heading to Entrance: Aizawa (injured), Vlad King (injured), Ibara, Fukidahi (injured), Mineta (fainted), Tokoyami, Koda, Kuroshiro, Kinoko, Ojrio (injured), Kendo (injured), Kaibara (injured), Amajiki (injured)
Central Plaza: Izuku, Togata, Tsuyu, Momo, Todoroki, Honenuki, Nejire, Toru, Aoyama (injured), Kyoka (held hostage) vs Tenko, Kurogiri, Nomu, Harihige, Takitadate, Hana, Hebikan, Feinezu
Mountain Zone: Kaminari (trapped), Bondo (trapped), Awase (trapped), Tsuburaba (trapped), Yui (trapped)
Outside the building: Monoma, Pony, Mina
With the professors: Iida
MIA: Kirishima, Bakugo, Kamikiri, Tetsutetsu
Back to villain base: Tokikou (injured), Funako (treating her girlfriends), Fumioku (Mushroom in the throat)
Chapter 24: All Might Enters the Frey
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 24: All Might Enters the Frey
Seeing the No. 1 Hero at the entrance. Tenko just crackled.
“So he finally showed up!” Tenko gloated, “Nomu, kill All Might now!”
“I won't go down this easily!” All Might replied back, “Young Ashido, Young Monoma, Young Tsunotori, help the students defend Thirteen! I'll handle this monster!”
“No you won't, squeak,” Feinezu shouted, “If you attack this monster, I'll drop this student now.”
All Might growled as he saw Nomu begin to pounce on him. He held his guard up as the monster kept attacking him.
“If I don't fight back, I'll revert to my normal form!” All Might thought, “And I'm near my time limit!”
“This isn't good,” Izuku thought in fear, “If the villains knows All Might's normal side, the world will know All Might might not be around much longer. Whether through forced retirement or – worse – death!” he look up at Feinezu holding Jiro, “If I could get Jiro free from that villain, All Might and the rest of the students can safely fight back!”
“Hey, assholes!” Awase shouted from the south of Central Plaza, “I'm right here, alone and defenseless! Come and get me!” he flipped off the villains – which enraged most of the near Izuku's group. He ran away, as a small mob of villains chased him. The rest stayed behind, with Feinezu screaming at the mob to stop chasing the bandanna boy.
How did Awase escape? Kodai touch one of the handcuffs with her fingers and it enlarged freeing both Awase and Bondo. She enlarged all of the cuffs freeing the students in the Mountain Zone.
"Huh, that's convenient," Bondo stated, the golem saw Tesla trying to escape his wielded wrists. Bondo cover the ground the villain standing on with glue.
"Mm" Kodai grunted as she threw a stone - that enlarged in the air - at the villain's head. Knocking him out again.
Izuku saw it as an opportunity and quickly got up. He used his Full Cowl again and leaped up in the air. He grabbed Feinezu's leg.
“Hey, get off me! Squeak!” the bat villain shouted as she is trying to shake the boy off.
“Jiro grab on to me!” Izuku ordered. Jiro hugged on Izuku's waist. “All Might! Fight the monster off!” he shouted at the No. 1 Hero. All Might, shocked to see what Izuku is doing, but nodded in agreement as he is fighting Nomu.
“I hope you know what you are doing, Green,” Jiro replied.
Hana was going to start to fly but Mirio held her down as he grabbed her legs.
“Not this time!” the blonde boy shouted, “I'm keeping you grounded!”
With Izuku taking care of Feinezu, the students begin fighting back. Hado firing the energy spirals at Kurogiri again. Hebikan was about to attack a down Tsuyu, but two rock hard and steel fists knocked her out cold.
“Score one for the manly heroes!” Kirishima screamed.
“Unmanly villains still zero!” Tetsutetsu added.
While up in the air, Feinezu saw the villains who chased Awase trapped by glue formed by Bondo. The villains who avoided the glue was either got chased by boulders – which are pebbles that are grown by Kodai – only to fall into the glue pit or on the railing – that got electrocuted by Kaminari, causing them to fall into the glue pit as well.
She would of swooped in, but she's struggling trying to get Izuku off her. He's trying to control to go lower. Having enough of this she used her sonic wave on him. This knocked him off, but she accidentally let Jiro go.
“Young Midoriya!” All Might shouted in fear! Every student looked in horror to see two classmates falling down. Hado wanted to fly over to get them, but Harihige grabbed her leg with her hair.
“Oh come on!” Hado screamed.
Both falling to there doom, Jiro is screaming in fear as she closed her eyes. Izuku also with eyes shut, felt something awakening inside him.
“Use … my … float!”
Izuku opened his eyes as he stop falling and stayed mid-air.
“What!?” Izuku exclaimed! Jiro opened her eyes and looked around – as soon she looked at the ground. She hugged Izuku like a lifeline.
“Green!” She screamed, “You're flying!”
“R-right,” Izuku stuttered, “I think we should land, hang on.” Izuku repeatedly squeeze his left fingers.
The students and villains looked up in the sky to see, the boy was floating in mid-air.
“That quirk!” Tenko muttered.
“He's floating?” Hana asked in shock.
“Is it just like grandma's?” both of them asked themselves.
Feinezu was flabbergasted to see this. She was trying to strike against Izuku, but an explosion under her launched up to her.
“I'm not done with you, bat bitch!” Bakugo screamed, “Eat this!” He used his explosive punch. Knocking the bat villain down.
“Kurogiri!” Tenko shouted seeing one his girlfriends falling to her doom, “Do something!” Kurogiri did what he do, and unleashes a portal under her.
Funako is finishing treating Fumioku with her mushroom problems.
“I'm never eating mushrooms again,” the memory girl cried.
“Any more treatment needed?” Kagami asked, finishing treating Tokikou.
A warp portal showed up, above an empty bed and Feinezu landed on it. Smashing the bed post.
“Yes,” Funako blankly answered.
As Bakugo was going back down, he now realizes he's falling. “Shit!” Bakugo thought, “Why didn't I think this through? Maybe I should use my explosives fists to lesson the fall damage–” he was grabbed by Dark Shadow, “Or I could be saved by bird brain's Quirk,” Bakugo muttered.
“You're welcome!” Dark Shadow sarcastically responded, “Be lucky Fumi wanted to be a hero, otherwise you would of died!”
“Tch,” Baukgo scoffed, “I ain't kissing anyone,” He looked up to see Izuku is still flying with Jiro, he flew towards the entrance with his Fa Jin. “The nerd is flying,” Bakugo commented, “What next he senses danger or something?” he shakes his head, “Not now, we've got shitty villains to take care of. He rushed to the villains trying to gain up on All Might and the students on the entrance.
On Central Plaza, Todoroki is freezing the remaining villains. He is beginning to feel cold himself.
“Todoroki-kouhai,” Mirio warned, “You need to stop, you've done so much already.” The scarred boy looked around as he saw Tsuyu starting to feel tired and Hagakure is shivering.
“Very well,” Todoroki agreed, “I am not going to give in using that bastard's fire again.”
“Get away from me!” Hado shouted as she fired her energy spiral on Harihige and Takitadate knocking them to Hebikan – who was weakened by the ice as she is also cold-blooded.
“Should I get them out of here, too?” Kurogiri asked.
“At this point, yes,” Tenko answered reluctantly – making Hebikan, Harihige and Takitadate disappear back to base, “Navi, use your Quirk to fire some stuff at All Might. Aim for the left chest!”
Hana nodded as she flew to the left on the Entrance and used her Quirk to lift some debris off the ground. She fired them at All Might.
“All Might!” Pony shouted, “Look out!” She fired some horn cannons on the debris. Rin jumped in front of the others with his scale shields. Shoji and Shishida tried to tank them. Some of the Debris hit All Might's weak point.
“Kurogiri,” Hana screamed as winched by overusing her Quirk – giving her a headache, “I need to leave!” The mist villain nodded as he warped Hana out of there.
“You did well, sis!” Tenko praised, “Let's hope Nomu will kill All Might now!”
“All Might!” Izuku shouted, as he ran towards the No. 1 Hero. He is repeatedly punching the air to charge his Fa Jin again.
“I'm fine!” All Might replied in pain, “I've got this!”
“No,” Izuku argued, “You need help! You can't do this on your own!”
“He's right,” Ashido agreed as she was carried by Tokage's detached hand. She fire some acid on Nomu's head. Bakugo and Monoma used their explosive punches on the head to weaken it. Uraraka rushed to the monster to touch it, putting it on Zero Gravity.
“Fraux 10 percent!” Izuku shouted, as he punched the monster in the face. The monster was sent flying at east of Central Plaza. However, Izuku has passed out, and the Zero Gravity wore off as Uraraka is Nauseous again and is forced released her Quirk – making her vomit. Nomu landed near the Landslide Zone.
“Great job, students,” All Might complemented, “I'll take it from here! Students who can still stand and walk, help those who can't out of the facility!” he leaped to the area where the monster is currently at. He plummeted Nomu with his repeated punches.
“The hell with that!” Bakugo shouted, “I want to fight that monster!”
“Oh, you think you can handle that monster?” Monoma snarked, “Sorry, but we Class 101-B will st–” Shoji knocked both blondes out with his arms.
“Sorry, you two,” the multi arm apologized, “But, we don't need any more students injured at this point.”
Tenko had enough of his failures, decided to go after Hagakure. He reach his hand out, but a blade pierced through his hand.
“Gah!” the leader shouted in pain, “Some fucker pierced my hand!”
“Looks like you can bark more than you chew,” Kamakiri taunted, as he aim his fist at Tenko, “And we have you surrounded!”
Tenko looked around as some remaining students are around the remaining villains. They glared at the him and Kurogiri.
“Grr, Ragequit!” Tenko ordered, “Get us out of here, Nomu can deal with the rest itself!”
“As you wish,” Kurogiri complied, as they covered the small area with mist. Hado fired some energy spirals at the area, while Komori threw some mushrooms at it. However, they successfully got away.
“Got away!” Mirio growled, “Everyone, head to entrance now!” Mirio shouted, “Nejire, round up the students in Mountain Zone to the nearest emergency exit!” Everyone complied as they headed, as Hado replied with an 'aye-yai' captain salute.
With the students evacuating and the villains – mostly – taken care of, All Might can really go all out on the Nomu.
“It's a good thing it's the monster and me!” All Might trembled, “Otherwise, I don't know what the students will think.”
All Might keeps punching the monster, as the monster's Shock Absorption is wearing down due to some of the students' attacks. Some attacks to Nomu's head really helps. Nomu is losing some steam. Unfortunately, so is All Might; as the hero is starting to smoke. Nomu has hit All Might's weak point which made matters worse.
“I need to end this soon!” All Might warned himself, as he winds up his last punch. “Time to end this! Texas Smash!” the No. 1 Hero shouted as he punched the dazed monster out of the USJ dome away to the east side. All Might went to his Toshinori self. “That was too close,” he muttered, as he was spewing blood.
Tenya was rushing back to the USJ with the professors of UA. Tensei, his older brother, volunteered to join as he was in town due to the villain riot this morning.
“Can't believe a villain attack happened twice in one day,” Tensei stated, “And in one of the UA facilities in all places!”
“I just hope All Might rescued those little listeners!” Present Mic added, “The HSPC will have our heads if one of them died – especially if the said listener is Mineta!”
“Don't remind me,” Nerumi complained, “I don't want to have some gray hair from worrying about surviving that bitch's wrath.”
“We should be close,” Tenya said, “I can see that building up ahead.” He saw something flew out of the window.
“I think we should hurry,” Nezu replied in a serious tone on Cementoss' shoulder, “All Might is losing his power soon, and he might run out of it by at max the end of the year,” Nezu thought critically.
They made it and saw some students knocked-out. The professors saw Aizawa, Vlad King, and Thirteen in critical condition.
“Shota!” Present Mic screamed as he, Nerumi, and Tensei rushed to their injured friend. Tensei got his phone out and called for ambulances!
“This is Ingenium, we need some ambulances to UA Facility USJ!” he ordered, “We got some injured Pro-heroes and students here! Some needed treatment ASAP!”
“I'm sorry! I didn't make it on time!” Tenya apologized as he saw students – especially Midoriya – knocked-out or injured.
“Hey, it's not your fault,” Togata replied, with his cape missing, “You got help here, and that's all that matters,” he went to the professors, and added, “All Might's inside, he's fighting a monster last time we saw him! There might be villains in there as well, but all of them are knocked out!”
“I want to go home!” Amajiki cried as soon as he woke up.
“Cementoss, Ectoplasm,” Nezu ordered, “Go inside, and round up the villains inside.”
“What a nightmare,” Mineta woke up, looking around, “Why are we outside? Is this nightmare real? Why is my underwear mushy and wet?”
“Uggh!” “Gross!” “So that's what that smell was!” “I think I'm going to be sick!”
“Please don't see me! Please don't see me! Please don't see me!” Hagakure quietly pleaded, covered under Togata's cape, as she is putting on a sweat shirt, sweats, and flip flops – all made by Yaoyorozu. Tokage, Ashido, Kirishima, and Tetsutetsu are around her – the former two are blushing furiously looking up while the latter two are glaring at Mineta.
“She looks as beautiful as I thought!” both Ashido and Tokage thought.
Ambulances showed up taking the most injured pro-heroes and the injured students – but not as injured as the pro-heroes – are taken to the UA University to Recovery Girl's medical wards. Cementoss and Ectoplasm took Yagi secretly out of an emergency exit.
Later in the Kamino Bar, Tenko is sitting there with his right hand covered in bandages. He had some red marks on his face.
“Idiots! Bakas! Fools! Dummies!” Kagami screamed, “What were you all thinking? You all had one job to get some of them to consider joining us! But instead, you bakas went full on crazed prince from a Fire Emblem game!” she lectured, “Killing them? Idiots, all of you!”
“You're right,” Tenko admitted as he looked down in shame, “We were mad that our sub-missions have failed, but that doesn't excuse us for trying to kill them. I really should of kept my anger in check.”
“Agreed, Squeak,” Feinezu pleaded who also have red marks on her face, “And, honestly, I was just bluffing on killing my hostage,” Kagami glared at her, “O-okay, I was p-planning on dropping her if All Might d-didn't call my bluff, squeak,” Feinezu admitted in fear, “I-I mean can you guys blame me?” The rest of the Tenko's girlfriends and Hana looked away – all have red marks on their faces. Harihige and Takitadate just sat there silently, so they wouldn't get hit with Kagami's “Bitchslaps of Love”. Kurogiri just cleaned some glasses not wanting to be involved either.
“I hope I haven't come it the wrong time,” a dark voice announced from a television.
“N-no, sensei,” Tenko answered with his teeth gritting in anger, “Y-you have came in the right time.”
“This better not be one of those couple arguments again,” Another voice snarled, “It's bad enough that you lost one of my Nomus!”
“Hey, shut up! You old fart!” Fumioku argued, “I almost died from Mushrooms! You can make more of those monsters, but we are not expendable as Tomora's love interests!”
“I will turn you into a Nomu right now, brat!” the old man threatened.
“Not if you want me to decay you're sorry ass, doctor!” Tenko screamed back, “That's assuming if my love interests didn't kill you first!”
“I want nieces and nephews, dammit,” Hana added.
“Well, what about those extra villains you brought with,” the doctor suggested, “I'm sure they will make a great replacement for that one you lost!”
“Over my dead body!” Tenko snarled, Harihige and Takitadate looked at the leader with shock and – for some reason – respect, “Sure, we just met them this week! Sure, they survived our failed mission by dumb luck! Sure, they don't know the full gist to our plan, but they are our party members! We need all the help we can get!”
“You little –” the doctor try to speak.
“That's enough!” Sensei ordered, “Garaki, please reframe from turning Young Tomura's 'Love Interests' or those who survive with dumb luck into 'You're Greatest Creations.' Young Tomura, I'd advise you to not kill our doctor. You both are still needed for your revenge quest against All Might and the Hero Society, you understand that?”
“Yes, sensei,” Tenko replied – rolling his eyes in annoyance. Funako and Hebikan joined the eye rolling. Hana and Tokikou shook their heads. Feinezu and Kagami gestured themselves with the former making a puke while Kagami point her finger in her mouth like she is shooting herself. Fumioku flipped off the Television. Harihige and Takitadate just glared at the TV screen.
“Good; and that anger you had in your failure, use it more. Let the hate consume you!” Sensei continued, with Tenko's eye twitching, “That loss from today will help you make you stronger! The more you hate, the more you understand the power of my Quirk,” he continued, “I can give and take Quirks to those who are worthy for your cause! I'll even take one of the best Quirks to make it easier to know what Quirks you can take!”
“Very well,” Tenko said, having enough of that bastard's nonsense, “I will consider it my loss as a motivation boost.” “And the less I hear that confusing dialogue, making easier for that bastard to hijack my body.” Tenko bitterly thought, “I have to thank Kagami for hearing that bastard gloat his plans in front of a freaken mirror, as he was like a main character from a TV show or video game.”
“Young Hirona, I've expect you guide your brother to his goal,” Sensei demanded, “The reason I spared you is because Young Tomura wanted his sister back as a team mate! You better not throw that chance away!”
“Yes, sensei,” Hana complied while growling.
“And before I can disconnected, is there something any of you saw odd?” Sensei asked, “And don't lie to me, I have someone on the inside who would tell me everything they know.”
“There is one boy,” Tenko admitted while grinding his teeth, “He has a strange electricity power and punches like All Might. Not only that, but was repeatedly punching in the air as his arm was glowing red.”
“…”
“I've even heard that he called the move 'Fa Jin,'” Hana added, “Not to mentioned, that he flew mid air, like he was floating.”
“I saw it too, squeak,” Feinezu confirmed.
“I see, thanks for the confirmation,” Sensei said as the TV shut itself off.
After a minute of silence, Takitadate started to speak out.
“So,” she started to speak after all this awkwardness, “What's with all this hubjub? And what does this 'Sensei' guy mean about taking and giving Quirks? That's impossible!”
“Did you two ever heard the rumors about the Quirk Boogey Man?” Funako asked.
“I've heard of them,” Harihige answered, “At first I thought it was a myth, but after some reports of people's Quirks suddenly not working anymore – not to mention about some vigilante group that can change hearts. I mean it's weird to hear about the Super Speed Hero: O'clock suddenly retired out of nowhere,” she continued, “It also was reported that the said hero isn't use his Quirk after the retirement. There were rumors that he got some ridicule from some of the other heroes and civilians for being useless.”
“What ever happen to O'clock?” Tokikou asked sincerely.
“Some say that he took a swan dive off a building,” Takitadate replied in disgust, “Others say he went into hiding, most likely trying to find a way to get his Quirk working again,” she added while calming down, “All I know is that, even if he was a hero; he shouldn't have to deal with discrimination because he can't used his Quirk anymore,” she shook her head and demanded, “But enough of that. What does that rumor have to do with what you guys are dealing with?”
“Our leader's Quirk was once my Quirk,” Funako answered, shocking both Harihige and Takitadate, “That bastard stole my Quirk when I was around five. He even wiped my memory out.”
“Good thing, that Kagami, Tokikou, and I were nearby,” Fumioku added, “Otherwise, Funako would have been dead or, worse, trafficked. I restored her memory with my Quirk. While we successfully rescued Hana – Hirona right there,” she pointed at Hana, “Unfortunately, we couldn't save Tenko – Tomura – on time,” Fumioku pointed to Tenko.
“I killed the shitheads we once called parents and grand-parents,” Tenko admitted, “They had what's coming: That sperm-donor who abuses us everyday,” He grabs his 'father's' hands – lifting his pinkie fingers, “The doormat who let's the sperm-donor do what he wants,” Grabbing his 'mother's' hands, “That old hag and old fart that didn't convince the doormat a divorce, instead they pick the sperm-donor's side!” Showing hands of his so-called grandparents.
“'Your father means well. It's for your own good to listen to him,' the doormat said,” Hana impersonate her 'mother' – holding on that bitch's dead hands, “'It's advisable to listen what your father said. It's not mentally right to disobey your parents,' the old hag – who is a quack, by the way – said. 'Please do what your father said. I can't afford to lose my career by some ungrateful grand children,' the old fart said.”
“That's messed up,” Harihige commented.
“Mon – our dog didn't make it,” Tenko added, in a sad tone, “The final set of hands are from a man who tried to rescue me and Hana out of the abusive household. He wanted to adopt us,” he looked down in remorse, “He had a loving family of his own! A wife, a son! But that sperm-donor told our rescuer to 'fuck off, and tell that bitch he's no longer his sister!'”
“That man was your uncle, wasn't he?” Takitadate asked, “Did he changed his mind after you killed your quote on quote family?”
“Yes, that man was my uncle,” Tenko answered with tears flowing out of his eyes, “No, but he is a casualty. I expected him to call me a murder and said rescuing me and Hana was a mistake. Instead his final words are 'It's not your fault, Tenko.' and smiled before he was dusted. His face still haunts me throughout my life.”
“That boy with green hair and freckles, that caused you to hesitate on our failed attack,” Harihige comment, “Did he remind you of your late uncle.”
“Yes,” Hana answered bluntly, “I think that Midoriya Izuku kid might be our cousin,” she widened her eyes and facepalmed, “And we were about to kill him like Tenko accidentally did to our uncle.”
“Uncle Midoriya Hisashi,” Tenko added, realization hit him like brick wall, “There's no doubt about it," he started to chuckle as he is in denial, "To think my own cousin will be Player Two," he started to sigh, "I might need a pause menu for a moment.” He walked to his own room, he stopped himself and looked at the two hair lovers. “If you two want to drop out, go right ahead; but if you want stick around, I'm not against it either.”
“We'll stick around,” Takitadate responded, giving Tenko a thumbs up, “It's not like we have anywhere else to go.”
"Not to mention, you and your sister had a shitty family like ours," Harihige added, "So why not?"
"Well, make yourselves at home ladies," Tenko replied, "I'm sure we have some spare rooms here and there for permeant party members. Judging that you two are love interests at each-other, I say one is enough for both of you," he waved as he headed to his room. Both new recruits blushed as Kagami patted their backs.
"I should give some alone time, too," Hana added as she heads to her room, "I've got to get some character self reflection," she headed to her room.
"Takitadate! Harihige! You both are part of us now," Kagami complemented, "Though I might do some clothes shopping for both of you after things clear out. We are in public's eye right now."
“Sssssso, what sssssshould we do?” Hebikan asked.
“We wait until Tenko and Hana cleared their self reflection quests,” Funako answered, “As Kagami said, we are in everyone's eye right now; so we need to keep a low profile.” "I hope that bastard doesn't know that I'm still alive." Funako bitterly thought.
“Hopefully, UA wouldn't cancel their sports festival this year,” Tokikou commented, “Otherwise, we most likely wasted our time.”
Izuku woke up in the dreams-cape again. Along with Lee, there was a muscular woman with black hair that has the same pony tail style as his mother. She is wearing black suit – like Ashido's hero suit – golden gloves, and white boots and cape.
“Ah, Midoriya Izuku, my student's successor,” the woman greeted, “Finally glad to meet you face to face, though part of your face seems a bit off.” Izuku stared at her, while Lee facepalmed, “Oh, where are my manners? I am Toshi's mentor and predecessor, Shrimura Nana. Aka, the Flying Heroine: Nimbus.”
Izuku's eyes widened with stars in his pupils with his hand on his cheek like a fanboy he is.
“Can you please tell your successor about your 'Quirk,'” Lee groaned in annoyance, “He should know how to use it without hitting signs or trees – like some Tarzan wannabe who keeps hitting trees.”
“Right,” Nana admitted as she scratches her back of her head, “Well, Izuku you know why you were flying?” Izuku shook his head, “Because you unlocked my Float Quirk, as you can fly in mid air. Sadly, when I first used it; I can't speed up without holding something fast like a grappling hook. However, the One for All Quirk gave me a boost to fly around faster.”
“It's a good thing you have my Fa Jin,” Lee stated, “That could really help with her Quirk, as you used that combo to save the girl with an earphone jacks.”
“Also, you shouldn't use it too long either, otherwise you would end up nauseous like the gravity girl you've been crushing on,” Nana teased. Izuku's face went red, as the heroine chuckled, “Oh I'm just teasing! Unless you want it real.”
“That's enough,” Lee snarled, “It's bad enough he stutters like an idiot every single time a girl his age talks to him or sees her bare chest.”
“Yet, you didn't tell him to snap out of it,” Nana argued.
“I was shock that the villains would do something like that,” Lee defended, “Let's just move on from that okay!” Nana giggled.
In the dark lab, a man with a bird mask was looking at the news on TV from his work desk.
"In other news, the Unforeseen Simulation Joint Facility in the UA University has been attacked by villains this afternoon," the news interviewer stoically reported, "There were reports that three Pro-Heroes have been severely been injured: Erasure Hero: Eraser Head, Blood Hero: Vlad King, and Space Heroine: Thirteen are taken to the UA University Healing Wards. Thankfully, all of them are reported that their health are stabilized."
"Tch, as if," the man sneered, "They got lucky with those curses they have."
"It's also reported that a good amount of students - names who will remain anonymous - got injured, as well," the reported added, "While the dean denied interviews from the students, he instead has stated that the villain team was responsible for the break in on Wednesday this week. As one of them had a Quirk that can disintegrated one of UA's barriers with a destruction quirk."
"Disintegrated?" the man asked in curiosity, "Could it be?"
"Here's the video of the quirk in action," the reporter explained, as it showed a reel of the barrier decaying as it slowly but surely turned to dust. That made the press rushed in UA. That reel made the mask man's eyes widen as he looked at the screen.
"I see," the man pondered, "So, that's where you were after all those years," he took out his phone and dialed a number. He waited until the other man answered the other line.
"Yes, master?" the other man greeted.
"Chronostasis, I want you and a small group of my bullets to head to Musutafu," the leader ordered.
"Master!?" Chronostasis replied in complete shock, "Why do you want us to head there? You know that's the UA's area, not to mention All Might's working there!"
"I know, and that's why I want a small group of three at max," the leader reasoned, "I think my daughter is still alive right now, and I think I suspect she's in the Musutafu area."
"I'll bring some of the best stealthy bullets with me, Master Overhaul," Chronostasis complied, "We will find your daughter."
"Don't disappoint me," Overhaul warned as he hung up. He took a picture of a young girl with short black hair with a bang covering her eye. "I've been looking for you for years after you were presume dead after that blessed boy's house was destroyed. I thought you were killed by your own curse along with his family. But now; I am making a cure. After that's complete; you can finally be free from your curse, my dear Funako!"
Notes:
Finally done - the writer's block is real.
Some of you might be disappointment that All Might's fight with Nomu is anti-climatic, but some students weakening it might make some sense. The chapter title was going to be "All Might vs. Nomu" but for that reason I had to change it.
Izuku can fly now, and Nana joins the mind link.
Tenko and Hana realized Izuku is their cousin. Jeez, after trying to kill him. Because of that they starting to have some self-reflection - because they're still villains.
All for One's a douche. Dr. Garaki and the rest of league - minus maybe Kurogiri - don't seem to get along at all. In Tenko's defense, I don't want to see my love ones be turned into a monster either.
For those who know 子 in Funako's name means, good for you. For others who don't know, it means child. Overhaul is her father - and some of you know why I did this.
Rant Mode: In canon: Decay Quirk was a copy of Overhaul Quirk. All for One stole it from Chisaki, copied it and spliced it, and then gave it back to Chisaki. Why would All for One give Overhaul back to Chisaki? It would of been more logical for All for One to keep it! It doesn't make sense! To make it harder on Tenko? Yeah sure, give Search back to Ragdoll or Overclock back to Knuckleduster - and no, he's not dead in this fic - while you're at it, All for One. But I digress.
Also, I might edit Eraser Head's hero name. Your welcome spell check.
Chapter 25: The Aftermath of USJ
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 25: The Aftermath of USJ
Itsuka woke up on a hospital bed. She is in her hero costume has her arms bandaged and patch bandage on her right cheek. Itsuka look at Recovery Girl who was treating a girl she never saw before wearing a sweat shirt and sweats.
“Now, Hagakure I may know what you have got,” Recovery Girl reported, “Your invisibility Quirk is currently glitching out. But with some tests, we can finally know what you can do to get it to work properly.”
“Thank you, Recovery Girl,” Hagakure praised, “Is there any thing else I should know?”
“Nope, you are free to go,” the Youthful Heroine answered, “Just get dress, and I should give an examination on Kendo, now that she woken up.”
“Oh, okay,” Hagakure said, she looked and waved at Itsuka – who wave back awkwardly, “Please don't look at my butt, Yaomomo made these sweats a bit too big.”
“Sure,” Itsuka replied, “Though, you look good, Hagakure. First time I actually saw you like this.”
“Well, I was naked when others saw me for the first time,” Hagakure admitted, “Thankfully, Mineta is one of the few who didn't. I'll see you later.”
Itsuka nodded, though she remembered fighting some villains and Midoriya –
“Oh god, Midoriya!” the red-head screamed as she tried to get off bed, but Recovery Girl hit her shin with her syringe cane, “OW!”
“You're getting treated, girl,” the heroine scolded, “I want my patients to be at there best, before being disbanded.”
“Sorry,” Itsuka apologized, “I was worried about Midoriya, the last time I saw him was he was attacked by a brainwashed Yaomomo.” “Seeing her bare chest might have got him into a flustering mess,” she thought in worry, “Are they okay?” she asked.
“They're both fine, my dear,” Recovery Girl reassured, “Most of them have recovered and disbanded. Some are still needed for treatment, and that Midoriya boy is one of them.”
“I see,” Itsuka looked away, “How is he so far?”
“Interested, are you?” Recovery Girl teased.
“I-it's not like that!” Itsuka denied with her face red, “I-I'm just worried about h-him! T-that's all!”
“Sure, sure,” the Youthful Heroine not fully agreeing, “Now, let me get some treatment for you.” She began kissing some of Ituska's injured parts – with the red-head getting tired. Recovery Girl gave Itsuka some gummies, “Don't eat them all at once,” she ordered, “And don't worry about the boy, at worst he will be free tomorrow.”
Itsuka grab the bag, put her slippers on and headed to the locker room to change. As she was in there, she saw Yaomomo changing.
“Oh, Y-Yaomomo!” Itsuka stuttered, as she was looking at her body, “I d-din't mean to–”
“It's okay Kendo-chan,” Yaomomo politely interrupted, “I was taking a shower earlier, it went longer then I planned.”
“I see,” Ituska replied as she kicked off her slippers, “You don't mind if I change in here with you?”
“I don't mind,” Yaomomo answered, “As long as you don't try to grope me,” she glared at the red-head – causing her to flinch. “I was kidding of course,” Yaomomo giggled.
“Um, why did you do that? It's not like you to do something like that.” Itsuka criticized.
“I don't know why, but I have been more teasing mood lately,” Yaomomo explained, “I asked Ashido, Hagakure, and Tokage on why Jiro was getting flustered around me lately,” Itsuka blankly stared at her, “They said that she couldn't let go of that accidental kiss we had fighting Hado-senpai. So I was told to tease her to get out of the shell.” Itsuka facepalmed.
“Yaomomo, you shouldn't ask those three for advice like that,” Itsuka blankly lectured, “You're making Jiro even more flustered if you did something like that. I mean you saw what they did to Midoriya throughout the week – though they have been doing less lately.”
Yaomomo blushed very hard out of embarrassment.
“Oh, I might need to apologize to Jiro afterwards,” the elegant girl grieved, “I'll tell her some misunderstandings I gave to her. Thanks for that Kendo,” she hugged the red-head, with the latter blushing hard.
“N-no problem,” Ituska applied, trying to not look at Yaomomo's chest.
After the hug, the two girls got changed to their uniforms and headed back to their dorm.
“Jeez, I couldn't stop thinking of Midoriya,” Itsuka thought, “He tried to his best to save lives of Eraser Head, Kan-sensei, Jiro, and –” she frowned “– that pervert,” she shook her head, “Come on, there's no need for that, I don't have a crush on him. I mean Yaomomo's hug was good, her chest feels nice.” Itsuka stopped with her face red, “No, stop thinking about that! Think about how Midoriya's hug is with his muscles!” she stomped her foot in frustration, “Don't think that either! Think about if Yaomomo accidentally kiss you instead! God dammit!” she dropped to her knees, “What am I going to do?” Itsuka asked herself.
Izuku woke up in the hospital bed with his right arm on a cast, he looked at the right to see All Might sleeping on his bed.
“You woke up,” Recovery Girl announced, “You better not get yourself in this room next week, or so help me!” she growled.
“Sorry about that,” Izuku apologized, “I'll do better!”
“That's what you said last time,” the Youthful Heroine deadpanned.
“Actually, that was my fault,” All Might admitted as he woke up, “I really should of let some other heroes take care of the villain riots this morning.”
“You better,” Recovery Girl snarled, “Twelve villains responsible for this attack got away. No, eleven villains got away; you punched the twelfth one so hard, that he flew away from the area to Buddha knows where!”
Sunroar is laying on the garbage pile he landed on.
“How humiliating for I, Sunroar!”
“Not to mention that, stunt might also affected your Quirk as well,” Recovery Girl screamed. Izuku looked in shock, but the Youthful Heroine reassured, “Don't worry, dearie. I know All Might's Quirk is weakening, because I healed him years ago. Nezu, and two other people know this, as well.”
“Who are they?” Izuku asked.
“You find out later tomorrow on one of them,” All Might answered, he then started to shiver, “T-the other one m-might come around i-if necessary.”
“If you keep up your recklessness, I might persuade Nezu to teach him here,” Recovery Girl deadpanned.
“Must be about Torino Sorahiko,” Nana commented, “He is a very harsh professor during the time he taught UA, but a very good man. Though I will warn you, Izuku; just be sure to expect the unexpected.”
“I'll keep that in mind,” Izuku thought.
“You might want to get an elephant out of the room,” Lee stated, “I think this buffoon needs to know,” Lee got smacked by Nana, “OW! Am I wrong Shimura?”
“Actually, All Might, I might have something to say about the monster you fought,” Izuku started with the two heroes looking at him, “The monster had at least two Quirks as the mist villain said – as I saw it's limbs grow back. Shock Absorption and Super-Regenerate are the ones I know.”
“I see,” All Might responded with a weary look on his face, Recovery Girl is faring no better, “Thanks for giving an update on that monster. The police are taking it to Tartarus – where it will be less likely to escape,” Izuku nodded
“Though you might want to stay over night, Midoriya,” Recovery Girl reported, “I used up my healing Quirk for the day. I hope you and your friends don't mind.”
“I'm sure they won't mind,” Izuku replied, “It's not like the first time I had to stay overnight.” The door knocked.
“Come in,” Recovery Girl sighed, and they saw Tsuyu, Shiozaki, Uraraka, Hado, and Jiro – all of them are in School Uniforms.
“Midoriya-kun, ribbit!” “Oh thank the lord!” “Dekiru!” “Midoriya-kouhai!” “Green!”
“Keep it down and don't ponce on him just to hug him!” Recovery Girl demanded, glaring at Hado on the pouncing part. The bluette giggled as she scratched her head.
“Sorry about that,” Hado apologized, “I'm just worried about my Kouhai, after seeing what happen in USJ.”
“I also want to thank him for saving my life,” Jiro replied, “Even if the way he did was kinda of idiotic, no offense Green.”
“N-none taken,” Izuku admitted, “As I said before, my feet moved before I can think.”
“Just like back at the entrance exam,” Uraraka joked, “That's Dekiru for you guys.”
“I came by to apologize for not helping out the best I can,” Shiozaki clenched her hands as she looked down, “I did all that I could.”
“No need to apologize, Shiozaki,” Izuku replied calmly, “You had two villains that are out of your league, so you can't beat everyone in your first try. All you did was try to save others as best you can.” Shiozaki smiled with her cheeks red.
“I should thank you for saving me and Yaomomo from that lamina villain, ribbit,” Tsuyu added. She walked next to Izuku – with the boy looking confused as the girls looked at the frog girl.
“I-it's not a-a problem,” Izuku humbled, “I did what I think it–”
Tsuyu interrupted him with a peck on a cheek. Izuku froze up. Uraraka, Shiozaki, and Jiro blankly looked at this. Hado and Recovery Girl facepalmed. All Might cough out blood.
“You're too humble, ribbit,” Tsuyu told the boy, “Just take this as a reward, Izuku,” Tsuyu walked out of the room like no body cared.
…
“Sooooo,” Hado started out, “I should find Midnight-sensei and tell her things that are needed to be done.” Hado was about to walked out, but looked at the three girls still staring at the boy – who fainted sitting up. “You three better not cause any trouble,” she threatened them, “Otherwise you get an angry Nejire-senpai. You all will never like an angry Nejire-senpai!” The senpai glared at the three girls.
“Y-you're right!” “I s-should never judge s-someone!” “I t-think we should ch-chill out.”
“Good,” Hado replied back to her cheerful self, “I will see you Kouhais tomorrow. Bye~” she left the room.
…
“That was scary,” Jiro admitted, “We should never make Nejire-senpai angry.”
“I swear I saw the prince of darkness when she glared at me,” Shiozaki added, “I must pray when I get back in the dorm,” Both girls walked out.
Uraraka looked at All Might completely confused.
“Can I help you?” the hero asked.
“Are you the mentor Dekiru told me about?” Uraraka asked.
“Yes,” All Might answered honestly, “Couldn't believe we met face-to-face.”
“Indeed,” Uraraka looked at him suspiciously, “You look oddly familiar, as if I met you before.”
“Well, I-I am All Might's secretary,” All Might responded with sweat, his pupils shrinking in fear, “So y-you might have seen me a-around the university.” Uraraka stared at him with her eyes narrowing.
“And why are you on a hospital bed?” the girl asked.
“Oh, he was one of the victims from the riots this morning,” Recovery Girl answered, “He is frail and he had to stay in the ward all day.” All Might is sweating more.
“Okay,” Uraraka conceded with a smile on the face, “And please tell Dekiru not to hurt himself too hard. I don't want him to sleep in the ward every night,” she walked out. Both All Might and Recovery Girl sighed in relief.
“I think we should rest up,” the No. 1 hero sighed.
“Yes, you should,” Recovery Girl agreed as she lay Izuku down and shut his eyes.
“Alright, everyone for emergency meeting,” Nezu announced, “We need to discuss on what happened at USJ today.”
“Question?” Ingenium raised his hand, “Why am I here?”
“Because you substituted my classes two years ago,” Midnight answered, “For obvious reasons,” she muttered at herself.
“While Ingenium will be subbing for a professor, mostly Class 101-B to prevent nepotism because his brother is in Class 101-A,” Nezu continued, “We are short of two professors, and I doubt we have enough time to keep the Hero-Course schedule moving. We can only afford two days at max off. Cementoss and Power Loader will also be busy repairing USJ facility.”
“I will have to cancel some of my classes to repair the facility as fast as I could,” Cementoss added, “But taking classes would delay the repairs even further.”
“Not to mention that pink haired menace that blew up the support lab all week,” Power Loader groaned, “It's a good thing it got locked up today, but she keeps trying to get in.”
“That Hatsume girl is an amazing mind and great inventions – if they didn't exploded,” Nezu commented, “But let's get back to point, we need at least three more substitutes and I just know who to get.”
“Y-you're not talking about t-them, are you?” Present Mic stuttered, “I mean they are good, but one of them is a bit too … forward, if you know what I mean.”
“I agree with Yamanda,” Midnight defended, “I don't want to see that cougar trying to get some students to make … kittens with her. Seriously, isn't her spouses enough of her?”
“I did give an application, and they responded right now that they will come in tomorrow,” Nezu stated, “So that took care of the substitutes.”
“Shouldn't we yall debate on dis?” Snipe asked.
“Don't worry, Pixie-Bob will be stuck doing babysitting duty on the boy they adopted,” Nezu comforted, “He is their own nephew after all.”
“Speaking of requests, I've got one right here,” Midnight added, “Hado came to me and requested to move in dorm 101-A, she also agreed that she should be the teaching assistant of Class 101-A. Togata also agreed to take Class 101-B, and requests to move in the dorm 101-B with Amajiki."
“Is it about Midoriya?” Ectoplasm asked.
“Yes, it's about Midoriya,” Midnight answered, “For the reason is classified, I don't want to break her trust again.”
“And while we're in the subject, I request to get Hatsume to the dorm 101-A as well,” Power Loader requested, everyone looked at him with widen eyes, “She knows some people in the dorm, and that's – unfortunately – the closet thing she had as in friends. I'm sure she will listen to them as my class in dorm 101-H have keep getting noise complaints.”
“Accepted,” Nezu said, “Now let's talk about the villains attack. According to some of the students, the leader and his 'high officers' have escape of this 'League of Villains' have ordered the villain riot this morning. The villains of that group are either sex offenders, bigots, or want to take leadership for themselves. All of the captured villains have been interrogated, but none of them knows the home base. All we got was an abandoned warehouse they were resting in, but I got some shocking results,” Nezu looked at Midnight, “They have no idea how they were involved in the first place, like their memories have been altered.”
“Just like me when UA got a break in Wednesday,” Midnight realized, “I'm sure Detective Tsukauchi is having a huge headache right now.”
Naomasa is having a headache with another barrage of “Truth/Lies” results from the villains they arrested in the USJ.
“Tsukauchi,” a detective with a silver bowl cut hair and a blank face greeted, “Should I finish the rest of the arrested villains on the interrogations? You seem stressed out.”
“Sure, Kodai,” Naomasa answered tiredly, “I can't handle another headache of our results that I had all day. Just don't take it personal on the villains arrested in Mountain Zone in the USJ.”
“Don't worry, as I take my job seriously,” Kodai replied calmly, “If they didn't bring up my daughter,” his face darkens.
“The students have heard that the the villain is code named, Mind-Changer,” Cementoss guessed, “She might be the one that messed with Midnight's memories.”
“Though how did she get in?” Hound Dog asked, “Therrrrrre must be someone that infiltrrrrrated in without anyone noticing.”
“The Villain named Kurogiri can warp gate in, but Midnight passed out from a Quirk as she didn't have a mark from a tranquilizer dart nor any of her drinks had any knock out drug residue,” Nezu added, “Even if she did, she would noticed a dark mist entering in her room,” Nezu looked at the notes he made from students perspective, “The leader – named Toruma – has a destruction quirk, so we know he is responsible on destroying the barrier on Wednesday. Hirona can fly and use telekinesis, but anyone can her notice from the sky,” Nezu's eyes darkened, “She was also responsible for the rouge Zero-Pointer at this year's entrance exam. Had to get our technology – like our computers and security cameras – a factory reboot with a custom fire wall installed,” The staff looked horrified, “Don't worry,” Nezu laughed as he held a remote. He pressed a revealing a bunch of hard drives behind a hidden wall. “The files are saved in the back-up hard drives.”
“That's a relief,” Power Loader sighed, “I've got a lot of prototypes saved in my computer.”
“As for Tomora's 'Love Interests' I can only confirm that they did not get in on their own. As I said eairler the Mind-Changer can't get in without getting caught by a security camera or getting alerted by the barrier.” Nezu started out, “The lamina like villain can use her hypnotized gaze with her eyes, but can't without alerting the barrier or cameras. The 'Time-gal' can control time on the area she's around. At first I would suspect she might of entered on her time stop, but we have cameras that can track on different speed no matter what time and she most likely have a limit. She also might not get pass the barrier without it being destroyed, so she's out,” Nezu continued, “The bat girl is another out as like with Hirona, anyone can spot her if she flew in. The last member is Quirkless, but she shouldn't be underestimated as she took out one of the Big Three students. However, she still would have been caught by the barrier and cameras.”
“And what about those two villains with their hair?” Present Mic asked, “Aren't they the 'Evil Hair Sisters' I've been hearing about?”
“Evil Hair Lovers,” Nezu corrected, “Recovery Girl told me that Vlad King said they are not related, other than being lovers,” Nezu then argued, “Those two were part of the rest of the villains in the USJ attack, so they're out of the plan. I think there might be another perpetrator in their ranks.”
“That is a possibility,” Elecoplasm added, “They might of gotten in with 'Mind-Changer' without getting notified from the barrier nor the cameras.”
“Makes a dern amount of sense,” Snipe stated, “Maybe a didn't get involved in the USJ, in case the leaders get caught. Dey make great gid-away. Da thing is how?”
Midnight looked at the window and saw her reflection. She realized something – she was doing her make up and then pass out. The last thing she saw was her reflection smirking.
“I think I know how they got in,” Midnight said, “I think the perpetrator used their Quirk to go through mirrors.”
“Mirrors?” Ingenium asked in disbelief, “Are you saying a villain can enter and exit mirrors?”
“Yes, and I think that's not all they can do,” Midnight added, “I think she can clone someone,” she looked at her hand “Mirrors causes reflection and that's how she got in without any notice. They were disguised as me.”
“So the 'you' on Wednesday was not you all along?” Present Mic asked in wary.
“That is likely, as I heard students say that you acted a bit different on Wednesday,” Nezu guessed, “It seems like we need to put some alerts in the restrooms,” Every pro-hero looked at the dean as he is from another planet, “Not cameras,” Nezu clarified, “I don't want any perverts get their hands of the footage.”
“Speaking of perverts,” Cementoss continued, “What should we do about Mineta? There's no doubt his mother is coming in enraged on what almost happen to her son.”
“I'll handle that woman,” Nezu answered with his teeth gritting, “Though I should meet with some students about their punishments. Knowing Mineta, she will most likely demand Midoriya to be expelled,” he sneered, “Her son is on the right as students shouldn't be involved in an unsupervised villain attacks without permission of a Pro-hero nor a Provision License. Lousy outdated Hero Public Safety Commission rules.”
“You'rrrrrre not going to comply, arrrrrre you?” Hound Dog asked as he growled.
“No,” Nezu answered, “But Midoriya and a few others will face punishment. However, Mineta will also get more punishment because what he did made the situation worse. He ditched his group to save his own hide, alone; which got him caught by a villain,” he grin evilly, “Not smart nor hero material right there.”
-Smut Alert-
Toru, Mina, and Setsuna were entering the dorm, the trio were oddly silent.
“Soooooo,” Setsuna started out to end the awkwardness, “Can we say that Violet looks cute? I mean she is flickering, but … you know what I mean.”
“Yeaaaah,” Mina replied, “I'm sure Midori would not stop thinking of Toru after seeing her naked.”
“Really?” Setsuna asked glaring at Mina.
“S-sorry!” Mina raised her arms up to calm the situation down, “I was just trying to lighten the mood, and it didn't–”
“Enough,” Toru interrupted, “Look, Mina I know you have a thing for me. And I want an honest opinion from you.”
“S-sure,” Mina answered, “But could we do this in one of our rooms?” Mina looked at the sofa where Kodai is sitting – looking at the trio with a blank look while eating some chips.
“I forgot how quiet Rei is,” Setsuna muttered with a sweat drop.
“It's like we never saw her in plain sight,” Toru added, “And that's coming from an invisible girl like me.” Toru whispered to her friends, “Let's discuss this in my room.”
The trio headed to Toru's room as Kodai shrugs and continues eating the chips.
At the room, the trio kick their shoes off and sat on the bed.
“Now, what is the opinion you want?” Mina asked.
“What do you really think of me, Mina?” Toru asked, “Why did you fell in love with me?”
“It's because I always have fun being with you since we are children,” Mina confessed, “Always fun to be around, love play pranks to get back at some jerks, and always do your best no matter what others say,” she smiled, “You made it into Hero-Course in UA with a less then a one percent chance of getting in. That's why I admire and later fell in love with you!”
“You really mean that?” Toru asked, as her face redden “Are you sure you didn't mean that because–”
“Stop!” Mina interrupted with a glare, “If it's because of looks, then you really are moron!”
“I agree,” Setsuna added, “You even saved Parsley's life before Sparkle's laser hit him.”
“Yeah, Aoyama apologized after he woke up,” Mina commented, “On his defense, he was mind controlled by that lamina villain along with Yaomomo.”
“I suppose so,” Toru admitted, “Midori saw me in my birthday suit, only briefly.”
“At least that grapist didn't see you,” Setsuna growled, “If he took one look on you, there would have been a tragedy in the USJ after all.”
“Yeah, and have you arrested,” Mina argued, “I would have been heartbroken if one of my favorite girls end up in Tartarus.”
“You tease,” Setsuna grinned as she detached her hand to smack Mina's shoulder.
“You two have been close,” Toru said in a blank tone, “Is there something I'm missing here?” both Mina and Setsuna looked at each-other and sighed.
“Toru,” Setsuna confessed, “You might hate us afterwards, but … Mina and I kissed each-other.”
Toru's eyes widened as she look at her pink friend who was looking away in guilt. Toru looked down. Mina and Setsuna tried to leave.
“Stay right where you two are,” Toru demanded. Both Mina and Setsuna froze as they slowly look back at there friend – who was crossing her arms and leg. “Come over and kneel in front of me,” she ordered.
“Uh Toru, wha–?”
“Did I ask you to speak, Ashido?” Toru snarled, Mina shakes her head and kneels in front of Toru with Setsuna following suit. Toru uncrossed her legs and lift them in front of her friends faces, “Take my socks off,” she demanded, Mina and Setsuna were about to take off Toru's socks, “Not by hand!” Toru interrupted with her hair shadow covering her eyes.
Mina and Setsuna wondered what the flickering girl means. It hit them in the head. Both the girls bit Toru's socks – Mina on the right, Setsuna on the left – as they pulled them off Toru's feet. As they were tugging, they saw an evil grin on Toru's face. As soon as her socks are off, Toru wiggled her toes.
“Much better~” Toru responded, “I want you two to message my feet. If any of you dare to tickle my feet, you both will get punishment.” The girls did what they are told as they carefully rub Toru's soles. Toru was moaning in pleasure.
“Oh god, I don't know to weather to be scared or aroused by this,” Mina thought in confusion.
“Didn't know Violet had it in her,” Setsuna thought proudly, "I wonder when she got this way?"
After five minutes, Toru clapped her hands.
“Alright, ladies~” Toru cooed, “I want you to lick my legs~” Mina and Setsuna complied as they licked all over Toru's legs. The flickering girl couldn't help out giggling. Mina continued licking behind Toru's knee, while Setsuna was licking all over Toru's thigh. “You two are really enjoying this, aren't you?” Toru teased.
“Yes, mistress~” Mina and Setsuna answered.
“Calling me mistress?” Toru asked, “You two are so adorable~ I order you two to strip~” Toru demanded, “Bare it all~”
Mina and Setsuna began taking their clothes off. Mina started taking her blazer off, while Setsuna took off her skirt. Both continued until they took of their bras and panties. They weren't alone as Toru begin discarding her blazer, and took off her tie. She unbuttoned her shirt and slip off her skirt showing her bra and panties.
“I have a game for both of you,” Toru stated, “You two would lift your asses up while I finger both of you,” Mina and Setsuna blushed, “The first one to cum will have to lick my pussy while the winner licks my boobs~”
Toru's friends did as they're told. As the lift their asses on the air.
“Ready?”
“Yes, mistress – aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh~” Mina and Setsuna replied as Toru is fingering both pussies. Looking up as they feel the clits getting tickled by the flickering girl's fingers.
“Do you like it, Mina~” Toru asked.
“Yesssss~” Mina answered as she was beginning to drool, “You are so good on this~”
“How about you, Sets~” Toru turned to Setsuna.
“Lovvvvvve it~” Setsuna moaned, “But I will not cum easily~”
“You think you can beeeeeeat me, Sets?” Mina sneered, “Not if you cuuuuuuum first!”
“That's right ladies~” Toru piled on, “Keep resisting all you want, but one of you will cum soon~”
After a few minutes:
“Oh, Ah, Not! Oh, giving up! Ah, Ma, oh!” Mina groaned.
“Nether, ah, ah! Will, ooh, eh! I, oh, ah!” Setsuna replied.
“Someone will cum soon~” Toru taunted, “Gotta let it all out!”
“Oh, oh, oh! I can't take it! OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH~” Mina cummed all over Toru's hand.
Toru got her hands out of the vaginas and licked Mina's love juices off her hands. Mina collapsed while Setsuna was catching her breath.
“Taste like orange juice,” Toru commented, “Looks like Sets is the winner~”
“Was close though,” Setsuna admitted, “But looks like poor Bubblegum will be licking pussy now.”
“Don't remind me,” Mina groaned.
“Now come to my bed,” Toru ordered, “Sets take off my bra~ Mina, strip my panties~” The girls complied. “As a bonus,” Toru kissed Setsuna on the lips. Toru then looked at Mina patted on the bed. Mina laid down. Toru put her vagina on Mina's mouth – the pink girl began licking.
“Oohhhhh~” Toru moaned in pleasure, “Setsuna lick my boobs~” The lizard girl did so.
Setsuna felt her own pussy being fingered. She saw Toru leading Mina's hand to finger Setsuna's inner walls.
“Less looking, more licking~” Toru demanded as Setsuna licked Toru's nipples. Setsuna nibbled on them, making Toru giggle. After a few more minutes, Toru is blushing hard, “Oh~ Here it cums!”
“I'm gonna cum as well~” Setsuna replied. As they are about to release their love juices, they screamed!
“AAAAAAHHHHHH~” OOOOOOHHHHHH~”
After the waterworks of pleasure, the three of them are under the blanket.
“That was … wow!” Mina exclaimed.
“I know!” Setsuna agreed, “You are really good at this Violet.”
“It was no big deal,” Toru humbly responded, “Though, I wonder what to think of this.”
“About Midori?” Mina asked in some concern, “I mean you still have a crush on him, right?”
“Yeah,” Toru answered, “I still have crush on him, but I honestly don't know if he can handle three of us at once. Maybe we should play it by ear.”
“And look on the bright side,” Setsuna added, “If he said no, we still have each-other~ Besides do you both hypothetically think Chipmunk will join in if Parsley said yes?”
“Doubt it,” Toru answered, “But would love it if it did happen.”
“Do you think some other girls might join in?” Mina asked, “I doubt Shiozaki will, but I know Kodai would love it.”
…
“Do you think Kodai was listening behind the door?” Toru asked.
Mina and Setsuna are silent.
“I think Rei will be sleeping at this time,” Setsuna guessed.
“Yeah, we should be, too,” Mina added. The three girls fell asleep.
Notes:
Momo Yaoyorozu - the closet key for bisexual tomboys.
Izuku just couldn't keep his rizz in control. Tsu keeps it blunt. Girls get jealous, but Nejire is not having it! You will not like Nejire when she's angry.
Emergency meeting where the results of the actions that happened USJ as well suspect another member of the League of Villains. Nejire and Mei are moving in the dorm 101-A, Mirio and Tamaaki are moving in dorm 101-B. Unfortunately, while Midoriya and a few classmates did a good defending themselves; they needed permission from the professors to defend themselves - blame HPSC. A certain someone is coming in.
Mina and Setsuna spilled the tea, and Toru went dommy mommy on them. They ended up in either lovers or friends with bene-who am I kidding? It's the former, and they're asking for more.
Chapter 26: Sunday 'Fun'day
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 26: Sunday 'Fun'day
It was a wedding day in Kanda Catholic Church. Ibara – in a wedding dress – is walking down the aisle with her father – a man with grassy hair and beard in a suit. On the alter was Midoriya in a suit looking at his bride with a shock look on his face. As soon as Ibara and Midoriya's arms link, the harlots – who are bridesmaids for some reason – were snickering at the young man.
“Like what you see, Midori?” Ashido asked.
“It's rude to stare~” Tokage teased.
“Stop it, you two!” Uraraka snarled, as she is also a bridesmaid. She turned to Ibara, “You look great, Shiozaki-chan,” she said as she smiled – but her eyes still linger in sadness, “I hope you take care of Dekiru well.”
“Don't worry, Uraraka-chan,” Ibara replied, “I'm sure you will find someone someday.”
“Thanks,” Uraraka responded, feeling a little better.
“I hate to interrupt, but we're in a ceremony,” Kendo interrupted – who is Ibara's Maid of Honer.
“Agreed, it's a disgrace to put a ceremony of both Midoriya and Shiozaki's best day of their lives.” Iida – Midoriya's Best Man – lectured as he hand chop.
“Jeez, little bro, you need to chill,” Ingenium called out in the audience, his wife – Midnight, who looks pregnant – smacks him on the head.
“I am here!” All Might announced dress as a priest, “To be the priest for the special day for both Young Midoriya and Young Shiozaki. Now would you, Young Midoriya, take this lovely lady to be your wedded wife?”
“I-I do!” Midoriya agreed.
“Would you, Young Shiozaki, take this handsome man to be your wedded husband?” All Might asked.
“I do,” Shiozaki replied.
“Now Young Midoriya, you will now kiss the bride!” All Might declared. Before the two newlyweds were about to kiss, Ibara saw Izuku turned to dust.
“Victory is ours!” Tomura bragged as he touch Midoriya. Ibara was about to scream but her mouth was covered by gray needle-like hair – she wrapped up by the rest of the hair.
“Can't let you scream little lady,” the villain with needle hair said.
The vine girl looked around to see her family and friends are getting killed left and right The monster of USJ holds All Might's corpse. Tomura held on Kendo and Iida's faces decaying them like he did to Midoriya. Tokage and Tsuyu were frozen lifeless covered in ice. Bakugo's corpse was burning from a fire.
“Don't worry you will be joining them soon,” Tomura taunted as he is walking to the religious, he reach out to Ibara's face, “Tell the big man I said, 'Hello.'” As soon as he touch, the crying girl's face, she began to disintegrate.
Ibara screamed as she opened her eyes. She looked around to see that she is in her dorm room.
“How awful,” Ibara muttered herself as she got out of bed and put on her slippers and robe covering her nightgown. She looked at her clock as it is 5:49 AM. She left her room and headed down the kitchen to get something to drink. As soon she entered the kitchen, she saw someone there.
“Trouble sleeping?” Yaomomo asked, as her hair was down instead of a ponytail. She was also wearing a robe, nightgown, and slippers.
“Yes,” Ibara agreed, she wouldn't lie, “Had a nightmare, about being in a wedding,” Yaomomo blinked at her, “I was the bride.”
“Is it an arranged marriage?” Yaomomo asked in concern, Ibara shook her head.
“It was worse, the villains from USJ,” Ibara answered vaguely, “They killed us! They killed us all on my wedding!” Yaomomo looked at her in deep concern. “After my groom and I were declared husband and wife, the leader killed him, everyone in my family, the Pro-heroes, even All Might was killed!” Yaomomo's spine shivered hearing that, “The leader, he touch my face – mentioned God …” Ibara dropped to her knees while crying.
“There, there,” Yaomomo comforted as she kneel next to her with a hug, “It's okay, we are all alive. We are here!” She created a tissue box and gave it to Ibara.
“Thanks Yaomomo,” Ibara sobbed, as she used the tissues to dry her eyes, “May god praise you.”
“You're welcome, Shiozaki-chan,” Yaomomo replied, “Though I have to wonder, who's the groom?”
“Er – it's personal!” Ibara flustered, as she covered herself with her vines. Yaomomo giggled, which cause the religious girl glare, “I suppose I wonder who your future groom is – or more honestly might be your bride,” Shiozaki replied, “You teased poor Jiro-chan earlier.”
“H-hey, that was on Ashido, Tokage, and Hagakure's advises,” Yaomomo argued, “I didn't know any better,” she sighed, “I still have to apologize to Jiro-chan, I haven't got a chance when she locked herself in her room.”
“I see,” Ibara lowered her scowl, “Did you have an arranged marriage before?”
“Fortunately, not,” Yaomomo answered, “Though I had a ton of suitors to deal with – some are already wealthy. They all see me nothing but a trophy or an easy money bank. My parents went out of their way to make sure I marry someone I sincerely fell in love with,” Yaomomo clenched her fists, “I almost had one, against my parents backs. I never even met the arranged groom before. Thankfully, the arranger had a change of heart – and the arrangement was scrapped; but I will never forgive him for that.”
Ibara was silent, she doesn't know what to say. Why would someone put two people in a marriage that they barely know each-other. Marriage is about finding love and make children – that's what she was told by her parents. It is part of her religion after all.
Though she wonders why Midoriya is the groom of her wedding in her dream. There are other guys she can marry, but why just Midoriya? Though, witnessing what he did in USJ for his bravery and saving everyone as best he can might have got her attention. He also giving some better pointers on costumes, knowing how Quirks works, and – all around being a friendly boy; maybe all of those reasons can see the appeal of the boy.
However, Ibara remembered yesterday when Tsuyu kissed Midoriya on his cheek. That made the religious jealous for some reason.
“Shiozaki are you okay?” Yaomomo asked, Ibara train of thought was cut off, “You seem very agitated.”
“Oh, just felt jealous on someone,” Ibara answered, Yaomomo widen her eyes. Ibara looked around and leaned to the rich girl. “But could you keep it a secret please?” she quietly asked. Yaomomo nodded. “I think I have a crush on Midoriya-kun,” Ibara confessed, “I just saw one of our classmates give him a peck on his cheek. It made me sin of envy. I almost sin for wrath, but Hado-senpai glared at me to knock it off.”
“I see,” Yaomomo replied, the creation girl has had some thoughts on Midoriya – which is why she lost track on her shower time yesterday. She couldn't believe she – unwillfully – flashed the poor boy. He was frozen in fear seeing her bare chest. Midoriya even saved her life in the USJ after that incident. “Shiozaki, I think we should discuss the incident about USJ with the others,” Yaomomo suggested, “We need work out Midoriya's weakness on female's … assets.”
“I think we should work on that,” Ibara agreed, “Midoriya is too innocent, and I think the villains know this. I think you were kind of targeted for not only being part of a wealthy family, but being used for his weakness – looking like a angel to be honest.” Yaomomo nodded, but flustered.
“I'm not that attractive!” the ravennette denied. “Honestly, Kodai looks more attractive, to be honest,” she addmitted to herself.
Itsuka's alarm clock went off, she got dressed out of her pajamas and into her jeans, t-shirt, and sports jacket. She even put on her slippers. As soon as she left her room, she heard thumping in Uraraka's room. Itsuka walked to the door to knock on it.
“Uraraka-chan, are you okay?” the red head asked, “I heard a noise in there.”
“Hey, Kendo-chan, ribbit,” Tsuyu greeted, as she is wearing pants, a green sweat-shirt, and frog slippers, “You heard that, too?” Itsuka nodded, “I almost heard it all night. I'm just glad I'm a heavy sleeper, ribbit,” Tsuyu bluntly commented.
“Isn't that rude, Tsuyu-chan?” Itsuka criticized, “I mean you don't show emotions because of your Quirk, but still…”
“I know,” Tsuyu admitted, “I just say things that aren't deliberate, ribbit. But it can still hurt others feelings,” she looked away, “I tend to make some enemies around school at my elementary years – didn't help that I have a mutant Quirk, ribbit.”
“I see,” Itsuka related, having others make fun of her Quirk just to grow hands. One of the reasons why she took martial arts classes in the first place. “So Uraraka-chan isn't answering the door, maybe she is sleeping in–”
“Hold on, ribbit,” Tsuyu interrupted, as her ear is on the door, “Sounds like she's having a nightmare. I can understand what she's going through,” Itsuka also nodded in agreement – she also had nightmares of the USJ incident. Tsuyu turned the knob and the door opened. “She forgot to lock the door, ribbit,” Tsuyu added, “Good thing that pervert is in the other dorm.”
“Pretty much,” Itsuka agreed, “Though should we enter? Uraraka might need some talk, but I don't think we should interlude.”
“No!” Uraraka screamed, as she was sleep talking, “Dekiru! Please open your eyes!” Itsuka and Tsuyu looked at the sleeping girl struggling, “Don't leave me! Not you to, Himi-chan! I'm sorry!”
“I think we should wake her up, ribbit,” Tsuyu argued, “I've seen my siblings did something like this before.” She rushed at Uraraka's side and poke her forehead.
“Don't leave me!” Uraraka shouted as she woke up, looking around seeing she is in her room. She spotted Tsuyu and Itsuka, “Tsuyu-chan, Kendo-chan, how are you two in my room?” she asked.
“Your door was unlocked,” Itsuka answered, “We just heard you having a nightmare.”
“Something about Midoriya-kun and someone name 'Himi-chan,' ribbit,” Tsuyu added, “Is that person a friend of yours?”
“You could say that…” Uraraka vaguely answered, “She was a very close friend of mine.”
“What is your friend like?” Itsuka asked.
“She was very isolated when I first met her,” Uraraka told, “I saw her had sucked blood out of a dead squirrel. She was horrified at first and told me she was a monster, but I told her that her Quirk might need to do that,” she smiled, “After that, she hugged me. We have became friends for a year or two.”
“What happened, ribbit?” Tsuyu inquired, “Did any of your parents didn't approve of it?”
“My parents approved that Himi-chan and I are friends,” Uraraka explained, “Sadly, Himi-chan doesn't want me nor my parents to meet hers. After meeting them, I can see why,” she clenched her fists, “When Himi-chan asked me for her to bite me – for research; her parents showed up and screamed at her – calling her a monster child. I defended her and told them to stop being mean to her. Instead, those monsters screamed at me for poisoning their daughter's thoughts,” she started to cry, “Himi-chan never went to school the next day. As soon as I went home, my parents had gotten a threatening phone call from Himi-chan's parents to not find her family, or else they will sue my family.”
“Is this another reason why you want to be a heroine?” Itsuka asked. Uraraka nodded.
“I see, ribbit,” Tsuyu replied coldly, “Do you know the name of the family?”
“Nope, Himi-chan didn't give out her family name,” Uraraka responded, “She told the teachers to refer her by her given name, the closest I got was 'To'. I haven't read her kanji.”
Itsuka and Tsuyu were silent for a moment. They heard their phones vibrate. They looked at them.
Yaomomo: Important meeting downstairs, all of you needed.
“Wonder what the meeting's for, ribbit?” Tsuyu asked.
“USJ, most likely,” Itsuka guessed, “But I don't think that's the only thing.”
“I should get dress,” Uraraka said, “Tell them I will be down in a few minutes.”
Both Itsuka and Tsuyu nodded and left Uraraka's room. They shut the door.
Izuku and All Might are discharged as they both entered the teacher's lounge.
“So, you lost thirty minutes of your form?” Izuku asked the No. 1 hero.
“Only can use two and the half hours left,” Yagi answered, “If I did most of the attack on that monster myself, I would of lost more,” he chuckled, “Thanks for the help.”
“I didn't do all the work,” Izuku admitted, “My classmates did their parts to make sure no casualties are made.”
“Not to mention, you can fly now!” Yagi commented, “It's almost like my master – Shimura Nana.”
“Oh, Nana told me to use float when I was falling with Jiro,” Izuku commented. All Might spewed blood. “All Might are you okay?” Izuku asked in panic.
“I'm fine,” Yagi answered, “Is there anything else?”
“Well, the user of Fa-Jin is name Lee Bruce,” Izuku explained, “He may be a … rude person, but means well.”
“You can just call me an ass or a dick,” Lee demanded, “You need to be brutally honest sometimes.”
“Don't you dare corrupt him!” Nana snarled as she slapped the third holder, “Also Toshi, why didn't you find and marry my daughter, Inko?”
“She also asked why you didn't find and marry her daughter, Inko,” Izuku repeated – with Yagi spewing more blood. He blinked and wondered, “Huh, my mom's name is Inko. Could they be the same person? No, too much of a coincidence.” “Hey, Nana, could you describe your daughter?” Izuku asked.
“Last, I remembered she had green hair like yours,” Nana answered, “She had her hair tied-up like mine before I send her and her siblings in the orphanage for their safety. Inko also has a Quirk to attract small objects like a clipboard and a pencil.”
“Wow, that's exactly what describes my … mother …” Izuku eyes widened and shrieked, “Nana is my grandmother!?”
“You're my master's grandson!?” Yagi shouted.
“You're my grandson!?” Nana screamed. Lee was laughing his ass off.
“I have no words …” Yagi replied, “Though that does explain why I felt nostalgic around her.”
“Nostalgic around who?” a man in a trench-coat asked as he entered the room.
“Oh, Naomasa, I didn't see you both there,” Yaga responded as he was sweating, “Young Midoriya this is Detective Tsukauchi Naomasa,”
“Pleasure to meet you, Detective Tsukauchi,” Izuku greeted as he shakes the Detective's hand “How did you meet All Might?” Izuku asked.
“By accident,” Tsukauchi admitted, “Just glad I kept it a secret, but we should hurry,” Detective Tsukauchi reasoned, “Because I saw some Hero Public Safety Commission higher up heading to the dean's office.”
“Most likely Mineta-san,” Yagi groaned, “I will hold off my side until later today, Young Midoriya should give his side right now. I will text Midnight to escort him back to the dorm as soon as his story is finished.”
“I'll give my interview as best I can,” Izuku stated, “I will tell you everything about the villains I know of, like those League of Villains were responsible for the rouge Zero-Pointer attack on the entrance exam.”
Truth!
“I see,” Detective Tsukauchi responded, “Any other things you want to talk about?”
"The monster has at least two Quirks on it," Izuku explained, "They were called 'Shock Absorption' and 'Super Regenerate' from what I have heard from the leader."
Truth!
"That is strange," the detective mentioned, starting to shiver, "Anything else about the leader?"
“Speaking of the leader, he hesitated to kill me when he saw my face,” Izuku answered, “His sister was stunned to see my face as well as if they know me from somewhere,” Izuku started to mutter, “I think I must of met them before, but where and when?”
Truth!
“That is is something you should think about,” Detective replied, “But you don't have to answer right now.” He offered his card, “Just in case you found out, I want you to have this card as it has my phone number on it.”
“Thanks Detective,” Izuku bowed, “I'll keep that in mind.”
Nezu is drinking his favorite tea. He took a deep breath. He pressed the button on the intercom, “Is she here?” Nezu asked.
“Yes,” the voice responded, “She just came in.”
“Send her in,” Nezu groaned, “I'm glad I just drank my favorite tea flavor today.”
An average size yet admittedly beautiful woman entered. She has purple hair with green vines growing out of some of her hair. She was wearing a suit with high-heels.
“What do I owe you a pleasure, Mineta Minerva?” Nezu asked – with eyes looking like to pounce and kill a prey.
“Don't sweet talk out of this,” Mineta-san scolded, “I've heard what happened in the Unforeseen Simulation Joint yesterday. You should be lucky my son managed to survived, otherwise I would of shut this university down myself.”
“I got give your son some credit,” Nezu admitted, “But he should really know how to check around his surroundings and spend less time chasing skirts.”
“That is slander and misunderstanding information,” Mineta-san argued, “and you know it! Though condolences on Eraser Head, Vlad King, and Thirteen; shame they got injured. I wonder when visiting hours are~” She started to drool, have a nosebleed, and hearts replacing her eyes as she is gesturing grabbing breasts.
“Only family members and very close friends visits the injured heroes in our school,” Nezu answered, “And you wanted to grope them while they are unconscious.”
“How disappointing,” Mineta-san groaned, “But there is another reason. I demand entire class of first year hero-course – especially that Midoriya brat – expelled. They broke the law to use their unregistered quirk usage.”
“Isn't your son part of the course?” Nezu asked.
“Minoru is the exception,” Mineta-san snarled, “You said he tried to escape. He also said that Midoriya wanted to attack the villains like a brute he is,” she ranted, “Those school records proved that he is unfit to be a hero! Same with that Bakugo brat – the same school should of saw that he is a problem student as Midoriya! Speaking of which–”
Nezu just stared at the woman with a deadpan look on his face as she continues her rant for a few minutes.
“–finally, the Yaoyorozu family should of told their daughter to be in an arrangement marriage,” Mineta-san finished, “It's foolish for them to allow their only child to be a pro-heroine rather being a good ol' housewife.”
“Are you done?” Nezu blankly asked.
“Yes,” Mineta-san breathing, “Y-yes, I am. Now I want those paper work of expulsion sheets on thirty-nine students of the hero-course.”
“I'll do forty expulsion sheets as your son also used his Quirk on the villains,” Nezu corrected, the woman's eyes widen, “We have evidence to prove your son broke law as well. Those villains we found in the flood zone has purple residue on them. The DNA results found in the residue are from your son.”
“You wouldn't dare!” Mineta-san warned, “I'll remove you from position!”
“I'm sure the president of Hero Public Safety Commission would love to hear what your son did,” Nezu chuckled, “Or you could drop the charges and move along as nothing happen.”
“You think my boss will believe you?” Mineta-san asked, “She respects me more then she trusts you. You blackmailed her on your bidding, and she will be happy to see you in–”
“Enough!” All Might interrupted, in his suit, “Mineta-san you are in no position to remove our dean, unless there is hard evidence to say otherwise.”
“A-All Might?” Mineta-san asked in shock, but then with a lustful look, “My, having the Symbol of Peace as one of the professors? What is a hunk like you doing here?”
“I am here to tell you that what the students did was entirely my fault,” All Might answered – clearly disturbed by that woman's advances, “I was suppose to be at the USJ yesterday, but I tire myself yesterday morning. The villains attack while I was resting. They had to fend off for themselves. If someone has to be punished for yesterday, it should be me. Leave the students out of it.”
“Y-you're kidding,” Mineta-san denied.
“I am not kidding!” All Might shouted, “If the students are expelled for something that is clearly my fault, then I should do the most heroic thing - by turning myself in Tartarus for neglect of protecting my students.”
Nezu looked surprised hearing this. Is All Might sacrificing himself – his freedom, his legacy, and his heroism – to protect his students. Okay, Nezu knows the No. 1 Hero would do anything for others' safety with sacrifices, but not risk going into Tartarus. What if All Might shows himself in his weakened form. It would cause a lot of chaos that Nezu wouldn't think it's necessary.
Even Mineta-san looked horrified. She knows if All Might is gone there might be a huge amount of chances that crime will rise again. She will be held responsible for All Might willingly turning himself in for the students. Even if he turned himself in, chances are that All Might might be killed by inmates if given the opportunity to do so.
“Fine, I'll drop the charges,” Mineta-san conceded, “But I expect the students some punishment,” she gave a side eye, “Including my son.”
“Very well,” Nezu happily replied, “I will give them an in-university community service. At least a week at the minimum, to the Sports Festival - we're still doing it this year correct?" Mineta-san nodded in conformation, "Yes, Sports Festival at the max. Pro-heroes needs to do some civil services.” All Might nodded in agreement.
“I'll send Mera-san over for witness them for serving their punishments,” Mineta-san commented, “If they do a great job then a week at max.” “The less I deal with that asshole, the better,” she bitterly thought. She left the office. All Might deflated back to his civilian self.
“All Might, you really sure you were going to do this?” Nezu asked, “That was crazy if this was a bluff. What if the citizens of Japan – and by extension around the whole world – will think of if they saw your true form?”
“I wasn't bluffing,” All Might answered, “I was honestly going to turn myself in for my blunder. Even if it costs me my reputation, I'm still the Symbol of Peace. If I showed my true self being arrested, crime in Japan will skyrocket. It will cost the HPSC's credibility. That woman is corrupt,” he gritted his teeth, “And disgusting,” he regain his composure, “But not stupid.”
Down in the dining hall, all thirteen college girls – dressed in casual spring outfits – are sitting on the table.
“Alright ladies,” Yaomomo announced, “It's time to discuss the USJ incident. I'm sure all of you are having nightmares of yesterday's incident, but we have another issue to discuss.”
“Midoriya-chan correct, ribbit?” Tsuyu guessed.
“Yes, we were told that Midoriya has issues on talking to girls – which almost all of us witnessed last week,” Yaomomo continued, “Some of you witnessed first hand that Midoriya was … flustered seeing … bare chest the first time,” she hesitated while blushing in embarrassment.
“I wouldn't blame him,” Jiro muttered to herself, blushing as well.
“His Quirk is very spooky,” Yanagi blurted out, “He can light himself up, then charge up his attacks by repeatedly moving limbs, now he can fly.”
“I bet you enjoyed the view Punk Rock?” Tokage teased. Jiro use her jack on the lizard girl. “Worth it!” Hagakure and Ashido giggled.
“And I see the harlots are back to their usual selves,” Shiozaki commented, “Well except Hagakure is still flickering, no offense.”
“None taken~” Hagakure replied, “Honestly, I can finally see myself!”
“Agreed,” Kendo responded, “But let's get back on topic; Midoriya might be one of our strongest students – almost likely to be one of the Big Three on our third year, but he needs to get that glaring weakness out of his system. Who knows what the villains will plan on him – with that villain group containing women.”
Kodai: Most of those villains seem to have a thing for the leader, the other female villain is the leader's sister, and the other two female villains that was caught up in the misty villain's portal.
“No kidding,” Ochako agreed, “The leader has told the mist villain to take them back as soon as they are injured.”
“The villain I fought was their doctor,” Kendo added, “While she said she is Quirkless, she manged to put up a fight – she even defeated Amajiki-senpei.” Ashido gave an impressed whistle.
“That was … wow,” the pink girl commented, “I guess she was practicing how to fight all her life.”
“That's the thing, she fought for survival,” Kendo continued, “She lived in the streets through out all those years. I doubt she was alone because I think those villains are with each-other for years.”
“I think they become villains, because they had no choice,” Pony added, “Still doesn't excuse them for killing us.”
“Trying to kill us,” Yaomomo corrected, “But you are correct on that.”
“I was glad I made a cap on one of the villains,” Komori added, “But I really wish I didn't hit her mouth. I just hope she's okay.”
“You're too kind, my soulmate,” Yanagi commented, “Care for others – even if they want to send us to the afterlife where souls wander around.”
“Speaking of that villain,” Kendo added, “I think I heard the leader called her Mind-Changer. Does she control minds like that Lamina lady?”
“Maybe, but that leaves us to one thing,” Ochako questioned, “Why do the villains want to kill us to get All Might?”
“Maybe to destroy his reputation?” Jiro guessed.
“Though he changed his mind when we are taking out the villains in the USJ,” Hagakure argued, “Maybe they think that we are not as weak as they thought?” she then stuttered, “Now that I think of it, he shouted to 'rage quit' after Kamakiri pierced his hand – he was about to touch me with it.”
“Uh, I hope I didn't interrupt anything,” a voice called out. The girls looked over and saw Midoriya out in the living room in his school uniform.
“Midoriya!” “Dekiru!” “Midori!” “Parsley!” “Greenie!”
The girls rushed to the boy!
“Thank goodness, you okay!” Pony relieved.
“'You're okay' Pony-chan, ribbit,” Tsuyu corrected.
"Dammit!" Pony cursed, "Me sorry," she bowed.
“Hey Midori!” Ashido commented, as she was bending down showing the top of her chest on him while winking, “Miss us?”
“We were worried about ya, Parsley~” Tokage added, lifting her arms behind her head lifting up her shirt – showing her pierced belly button.
“Hey, Midori recognized me?” Hagakure asked, as she is point at her face with a smile.
“Yes, H-Hagakure I recognized you,” Midoriya replied while blushing, “Honestly I'm glad you three are back to your old selves,” he panicked – shaking his hands in denial, “Not that there's anything wrong with your new selves, honestly!”
“Gotta say, Midoriya, that Power Stockpile Quirk sure is very spooky,” Yanagi commented, “Like there are eight spirits inside your body.”
“Well, my Quirk is finicky,” Midoriya responded with a sweat drop, “If I go too much on it, I may hurt myself.”
“I told you guys she was suspecting us!” Daigoro said, “But no one believes me!”
Yoichi, Toshitsugu, Hikage, En, and Toshinori's spirit just sighed.
“You really love to put yourself into danger, Midoriya,” Kendo commented, “I'm not sure whether to slap you or hug you,” Midoriya chuckled as he scratched his head, “But all and all, we need to really work out on your weakness on being flustered around girls.”
“That would be a great idea,” Nejire agreed as she came in with some suitcases, “Izuku-kouhai needs to get use to the female groups before being a walking target on the villains.”
“Nejire-senpai?” Ochako asked in shock, “What are you doing here?”
“Oh, I live here now,” Nejire answered, “I requested Midnight-sensei to live in with you guys as I am the teaching assistant for Class 101-A. Mirio and Tamaki have moved in with the first year men's dorm.”
“Yo, kouhai's we are moving in with you guys!” Mirio announced as he and Tamaki are holding their suitcases in the boys dorm.
“A pleasure to welcome you, senpais,” Iida greeted politely, “I hope your presences will get some behavior improvements.”
“As if,” Mineta cried, “I wanted the blue haired hottie!”
“Tch,” Bakugo sneered, “That grapist is at it again,” he then smirked, “On the bright side, it will be easier to ask button eyes to a fight.”
“That's actually nice,” Kendo admitted, “That could help Midoriya with his weakness, Hado-senpai”
“First off, everyone should call me Nejire-senpai or Nejire-chan,” Nejire told, “Secondly, I'm not the only one who is moving in this dorm.”
“Is Haya-senpai living in with us?” Yaomomo asked.
Before Nejire can answer, another voice shouted in.
“Spiral Girl is referring to me!” Hatsume interrupted, with her own briefcases mostly containing her 'babies'. She took a look at Yaomomo, “Now, I'm really glad I moved out,” she commented.
“How and why are you moving in this dorm?” Yaomomo asked.
“Oh, Power Loader and my classmates wanted me to have better communication with my clients,” Hatsume answered, “At first I didn't want to; but after hearing Muscles and 3D Printer – aka you – will be living there, I changed my mind.”
“T-that's nice,” Midoriya praised in weary, “Although, is there any other clothes you are wearing? Your wearing the same outfit since Tuesday.”
“Been wearing this for almost a whole week,” Hatsume stated, “It's the most comfortable thing to wear while making babies.”
“Bleh, I know just met you,” Pony commented, “But you smell bad.”
“Now, that you mention it when was the last time you bathe, ribbit?” Tsuyu asked.
“Last Saturday,” Hatsume replied.
“Yesterday!?” Komori gasped, “You smell like Shiitake!”
“I think she meant the Saturday before yesterday,” Nejire guessed.
“Yup, what Spiral Girl said,” Hatsume confirmed.
…
“Yaomomo!” Kendo shouted, “We need to get this girl to the bathroom now!”
“Agreed,” Yaomomo added, “Hatsume. we're giving you a bath!”
“But I don't wanna!” Hatsume denied, “I want to make more babies!”
“I will make you some resources if you do wash yourself,” Yaomomo bribed, “I'll add some more, if you at least take a nap, eat, and drink.”
“Okay, lead me to the bathroom,” Hatsume quickly conceded.
As soon as the three left, Midnight entered the dorm – looking like she had drowned herself in alcohol.
“Hello, students,” she said with a forced smile, “While I am glad you are accomidating some new dorm-mates entering, but I have some bad news. Someone needs to give Yaoyorozu and Kendo the message, the dean requested all of you are going in-university community service.”
“What!?” the room shouted.
“Why?” Ochako asked, “What did we do?”
“Nezu was originally was going to have Midoriya, Shiozaki, and Asui for the punishment. Unfortunately, Hero Public Safety Commission has stated that no one is allowed to use their Quirks to fight other individuals – even if they are villains,” Midnight explained with a frown, “One of the higher ups wanted all of you removed from class, but Nezu and All Might convinced her to drop that charges.”
“Well, that's a relief,” Tokage snarled, “But punishing us for defending ourselves is complete bullshit!”
"Honestly, I knew I was going to be punished for getting involved; so I will accept the consequences of that," Midoriya admitted, "But I can't let Aizawa-sensei and Vlad King to die."
“Glad you thought that way, Midoriya; and yes, it is bullshit, Tokage,” Midnight agreed, “But it's the only thing we can do right now, another member of HPSC will be supervising your actions starting tomorrow. If he is impressed by your work of community service, he might convince the higher-ups to lower your punishment.”
“And when will our punishment end?” Ochako asked, “Not that I mind working community service.”
“Most likely until the Sports Festival - yes, it will be hosted this year,” Midnight glumly answered, but she smiled, “But if all of you do a great job, it will be lessen to a week at a minimum.”
"Are you sure it's a wise idea to host the Sports Festival this year?" Shiozaki asked, "It will seem dangerous with the Villains out there."
"I understand your concern, Shiozaki," Midnight reasoned, "But we will have security buffed up to the max with some Pro-Heroes and Pro-Heroines keeping guard."
“I think we can work with that,” Hagakure commented, “Sadly, I'm not sure if all of us will get the end of the bargain.”
“What do you mean I have to do community service!?” Mineta screamed, “I didn't do anything wrong!”
“You used your Quirk in the flood zone,” Ingenium argued, “Therefor you are required to help out, or you could end up getting expelled. You can thank you're own mother for giving Dean Nezu that idea,” he growled, "She was going have you all - minus Mineta - expelled," Mineta's color drained out of his body while the rest of the guys glared at the midget.
“Not to mention you got yourself captured by trying to escape alone,” Fukidashi commented, with a '恥' on his bubble.
"This might be odd coming from me," Bakugo thought, "But what a bitch! Getting expelled for using our Quirks to defend ourselves," He then wondered, "Why didn't my shitty school district try to stop me from using my Quirk on that nerd? Or these other extras for doing the same thing? Are really they breaking the law? I hope that district gets shut down by whistle blowers."
Notes:
Got this out - and its a bunch of explanations. Izuku and Nana found out they are related - grandson to grandmother. He gave some info to Tsukauchi.
The girls need to work out Izuku's weakness. With Ibara dreaming of her wedding.
And every first year hero student is taking community service around the university - because Mineta's mom is a bitch!
Chapter 27: The Mother Visits
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 27: The Mother Visits
Naomasa and Toshinori are sitting in the teacher's lounge.
“So how was Young Midoriya's story?” the No. 1 hero asked.
“He told me about the leader and the monster,” Naomasa explained, “He said that the leader is responsible for the rouge zero-pointer. Another thing is that the leader and his sister hesitated to kill Midoriya.”
“Did you interview the other students?” Toshinori questioned.
“Yes, they have gotten almost the same answers,” Naomasa answered, “None of them know the leader, but they also heard from the leader that the monster had more than two Quirks.”
“Is it possible that he's still alive?” Toshinori asked is worry.
“That's a big fat maybe,” Naomasa answered, “All we know is that monster is bio-engineered, and the forensic scientists are doing their best to find results as soon as they can.”
“Forensic tests take time,” Toshinori conceded, “It was taken in yesterday.” He heard his phone go off.
“Midoriya-san is here! Midoriya-san is here!” it rang. Toshinori picked up his phone.
“H-hello?” he answered in fear.
“Where? Is? My? Son?” Inko demanded in the phone.
“S-safely in his dorm,” Toshinori replied, “W-with his dorm-mates.”
“Could I see him?” Inko asked, “I just want to make sure he's okay.”
“Sure, I'll ask Dean Nezu for permission,” Toshinori responded.
“No need for my permission; you free to enter, Midoriya-san,” Nezu butted in.
“Who was that?” Inko questioned.
“Nezu, how did you get in our call?” Toshinari asked.
“First, Midoiya-san; Am I a bear, a dog, or a mouse? But most impotently, I'm the dean!” Nezu responded to Inko, “As for All Might, I can enter everyone's call in their wifi cells.”
“Yes, Inko, the dean knows I'm All Might,” Toshinari added, “So do most of the professors here. Just don't say anything.”
“Thank you,” Inko replied, “I also saw more visitors, they have a kid with them. One of them looks like she's leering at Present Mic – who is heading to the gate very slowly.”
“Give me kittens~” One of the voices slured.
“Ryuko!” Another voice scolded, “Stop it! I'm sorry miss, she is desperate for children,” she apologized.
“Keep that crazy cat lady away from me!” Present Mic demanded.
“It's best I'll hang up,” Inko said, “We will need a talk after this.”
“Y-yeah, see you I-Inko,” Toshinori stuttered. They hung up. Naomasa smirked at him.
“So you got a date, huh?” he teased.
“N-no!” Toshinori denied, “We're just friends, very close friends!”
Lie
“I believe you,” Naomasa chuckled. The No. 1 Hero glared at him.
“No you don't,” Toshinori accused.
Izuku was sitting on the sofa looking on the TV. Some of his dorm-mates – Uraraka, Pony, Ashido, Hagakure, Tokage, Kodai, and Ha- Nejire-senpai – are present.
“In other news, UA University was attacked by a villain group yesterday in the Unforeseen Simulation Joint facility yesterday,” the news reporter reported, “As there are no casualties, but there were at least three major injures of three Pro-heroes: Ensure Hero: Eraser Head, Blood Hero: Vlad King, and Space Heroine: Thirteen. All of them are making a full recovery, but are out of commission for at least four weeks.”
Izuku winced hearing that the pro-heroes are injured. Pony just patted Izuku on the back.
“The villains responsible are still at large – two of them are called; 'Evil Hair Sist–'” the reporter looked off screen and recompose herself, “I've got word in from the Dean of UA that the two villains are called 'Evil Hair Lovers' as Vlad King just confirmed.”
“He kept his word,” Takitadate commented, as she was watching the news on her phone. She is currently naked in bed with Harihige – also naked.
“Told you so, babe,” the needle hair girl said, “That means it's my turn to be on top~” Takitadate grin in response.
“It also has been confirmed that the leader is responsible for the destruction on UA barrier on Wednesday,” the reporter continued, “The Dean has suspected that one of the villains has infiltrated the university the day the barrier got destroyed. Unfortunately, he said there is no hard evidence to pin point the villain responsible for this.”
“Hmmm,” Izuku grunted, “I wonder how they got in,” he looked at the TV and saw something popped out from his eyes.
“This just in, a scandal has happen in Aldera School District,” the news reporter continued – showing Aldera High School, “The superintendent has confessed his crimes around the district, from neglectful teaching, abuse, and turning the blind eye from children breaking the law – like student attacking other students with their unregistered Quirk usage. The superintendent of the district has this to say earlier today.”
“What!?” Izuku shouted.
“Hey Midori, was that your high school?” Ashido asked in concerned. Izuku nodded.
“I am a disgrace!” the superintendent – sitting alone in the boardroom – cried, “I … am the most neglectful man in the entire coun– the entire world! I let the teachers abuse the students with Quirks that are less then desirable or outright Quirkless – like the student we fully neglected, who made it in [redacted] because he was Quirkless!” he stood up and bowed, “To those we've affected, I take full responsibly for ruining your lives. To those who we influenced, please stop what you are doing and think about your consequences. Take me and all of the worst members of our staff to Tartarus! To those members who don't know any better or are forced to do our horrible decisions – give them a second chance!”
The girls looked at Izuku in sadness.
“Dekiru, did you endure all of this?” Uraraka asked.
“Unfortunately, yes,” Izuku answered.
“What a scumbag!” Tokage snarled at the TV, “Doing all this shit, letting jerks get away with everything while others, like Parsley, get abused as they are at the bottom!”
“In my country and state!” Pony ranted in English, “Not only those fucking schools gets torn down to the depths of hell, but parents will be kicking those sorry asses!”
“Where did you learn that language?” Nejire-senpai questioned, “Did you got it from your parents? Are you from the southern states?”
“Texas,” Pony answered.
“Checks out,” Tokage replied, “Better than California.”
“The cause of the change of heart is from the infamous vigilante group – known as The Phantom Thieves of Heart,” the reporter satated, “The superintendent's calling cards has been found throughout all the schools last week on Tuesday. The Phan-site has his name exposed with one of the former students telling that two of his ex friends – one being a bully while the other is their victim.”
“Phantom Thieves of Heart?” Pony asked, “I thought they were a myth.”
“They're not,” Hagakure responded, “They have been around for at least three years.”
Kodai: Their first target was a perverted and abusive gym teacher in the defunct academy.
He raped two students that got them to commit suicide.
That asshole even expelled the sister of one of the victims, from what I've heard.
Everyone present felt disgusted.
“Kouhais; bring that rapist up if Mineta starts perverting on at least one of us again,” Nejire ordered, “That will maybe get through that thick skull of his if his mother trying to get you all expelled wasn't enough.”
“So that's why he isn't removed from class, ribbit,” Tsuyu commented, “and everyone getting community service was her computerize deal with the dean.”
“How could she do this to us?” Uraraka ranted, “Are we supposed to sit back while our professors and senpai's get killed?”
“And that's not the worst part,” Nejire continued, “My internship mentor told me to steer clear of her, and after meeting her; I fully understand.”
“What did she do?” Ashido asked in venom.
“She tried to get me to work for HPSC and even sniffed my hair,” Nejire snarled, “I was clearly uncomfortable when she did that. Fortunately, Ryukyu told her off and kicked her out. Since Ryukyu is one of the top ten heroes and heroines, Mineta didn't put any charges. Otherwise lawsuits will galore and it was election that year. The Heart and Minds Party would of gotten a majority in the Diet, and they want HPSC disbanded for good.”
“Like mother, like son,” Tokage gagged, “How does she get away with this?”
“The Hero Public Safety Commission can control narratives,” Izuku answered in disgust, “There were stories of Lady Nagant. She was forced to work against her will by the last president to kill anyone who disrupts peace,” Izuku growled, “And disagreeing with the commission is considered disrupting peace. Politicians, Journalists, even Law Enforcement gets killed. After years, Lady Nagant snapped and killed that bastard. Thankfully, the new president is more lax; reason why members of the Hearts and Minds Party haven't been assassinated. The commission still wants control, but right now they are in damage control. Doesn't help them as the current Prime Minister would rather reform or tear down the commission - depending on the situtaion.”
“And all those stories defending Lady Nagant disappeared off the web?” Pony asked.
“Pretty much,” Izuku agreed, “As for how I don't know. Even web archives – that are not from United States of America; because 1st Amendment – have been shut down unless those stories are wiped out from existence.”
“Hey Midoriya-kun,” Tsuyu announced entered, “Your mother is here, ribbit,” the frog girl was followed by Inko.
“My mom's here?” Izuku asked in complete surprise, “Huh, she must of wanted to see that I am okay face to face,” he muttered. Kodai use the remote to turned the TV off.
As soon as the boy got up, Inko rushed to her son and hugged him.
“My baby,” Inko cried, “My baby!”
“Mom!” Izuku coughed, “Choking, not breathing!”
“Awwwwww~” Tokage, Ashido and Hagakure cooed. Tsuyu was about to comment, but the trio glared at the frog girl. “Don't ruin it!” they snarled.
“I'm glad you're okay!” Inko finished as she stopped hugging and saw some more girls. “Izuku dear,” Inko commented, “Are these ladies your classmates?” Izuku was about to answer.
“Yes, all of us are Dekiru's classmates,” Uraraka answered, “You might heard my voice before, but my name is Uraraka Ochako!”
“Uraraka!” Inko replied in shock and rushed and shake the girls hand repeatedly, “Thank you! Thank you for being there for my boy! I'm glad he made great friends like you!” she leaned to the girl's ear and whispered, “I also wouldn't mind some grand babies~”
“MOM!” Izuku shouted with his face red, as the gravity girl began to float. Tsuyu used her tongue to catch Uraraka. Ashido, Hagakure and Tokage laughed. Pony just stared. Kodai just ate a tomato. Nejire just tilted her head.
“Hey Izuku-Kouhai, what did she say?” the bluette asked, “She made Ochako-kouhai float away. Did she give her a blessing? Did she threatened her?”
“Oh it's personal business, my dear,” Inko answered sweetly, “Are you one of the dorm leaders here miss –?”
“Oh, where are my manners?” Nejire replied, “My name is Hado Nejire – the teaching assistant for your son's class – but you can call me 'Nejire-chan'. What's your Quirk? Is it like flight? Energy stockpile? Makes lightning–?”
“Sorry about Nejire-senpai, ribbit,” Tsuyu apologized, as the girl covered her senpai's mouth, “She gets very curious. Also, my name is Asui Tsuyu; call me 'Tsu-chan'.”
“That's fine,” Inko replied, “My Quirk is called, 'Attraction to Small Objects'. It says exactly as it works.” She used her Quirk to grab apple from the kitchen, and gave it to Pony.
“Thank you, Midoriya-san,” Pony bowed, “Me name is Tsunotori Pony, call me Pony”
“Adorable,” Inko thought, “Must protect!”
“My name is Hagakure Toru,” Hagakure introduced – who is flickering, “Sorry, if I am glitching out. I had been hit by a shiny Quirk yesterday.”
“I'm Ashido Mina,” Ashido greeted, “I can see where our cinnamon roll got his cuteness from.”
“And I'm Tokage Setsuna,” Tokage added, “And glad to meet you, Mama-doriya. Also this quiet girl is Kodai Yui.” She detached her hand to pat the quiet girl's head, “She doesn't talk much. She also wants your phone number.” Kodai handed Inko her phone.
“Very well,” Inko said, “Is there any more dorm-mates I would like to know? Like that Kendo girl I've heard about.”
“Well …” Izuku muttered looking away uncomfortably.
-Smut Alert-
Itsuka and Yaomomo are in their underwear – bra and panties. Hatsume is in the bath in her birthday suit.
“Do we need that much soap, Kendo?” Yaomomo asked innocently. As they had at least six bars of soap.
“That girl has bathe for a week,” Itsuka argued, “So I'm not taking any chances of running out soap if needed more.”
The two representatives grabs a bar of soap and begins scrubbing Hatsume – Yaomomo was scrubbing the supports girls top parts of her body while Itsuka took the bottom parts.
“Hey, that tickles,” Hatsume giggled as she is getting her armpits and her butt scrubbed first. The red head and ravenette ignored the girl as they kept scrubbing her. Itsuka washed Hatsume's butt cheeks, her crotch, and her pink pubic hair. The tomboy was really surprise her anus is clean.
“Hmm, her asshole is surprisingly clean,” Itsuka commented, “Though I am really shocked that she wasn't wearing a diaper.”
“That's because diapers are dirty after I used them,” Hatsume answered – while laughing, “I hate it when my anus gets dirty – one of the reasons why I barely eat unless I need to. I even use lactose-free milk for safe keeping.”
Both representatives stop scrubbing and looked at Hatsume as she is weirder than she already is. Hatsume grinned with her teeth – that are white. Yaomomo caught on.
“How are your teeth white?” Yaomomo asked.
“I brush my teeth every twelve hours,” Hatsume replied, “I got to have a great smile if I meet my investors.”
“And lacking to bathe doesn't scare them off?” Itsuka muttered. She and Yaomomo have continue scrubbing Hatsume.
“Come on,” Hatsume laughed, “I can do this myself!”
“Doubt it,” Yaomomo denied – as she starts rubbing soap on Hatsume's back, “As soon as we let you go, you will be working on your 'babies' again. Naked!”
“Midoriya will be back to Recovery Girl's office in a snap of a finger if he sees you without clothes,” Itsuka explained – scrubbing Hatsume's entire right leg, “I have a feeling I might be saying this a lot.”
They continued their business until they reach Hatsume's crotch and breasts – with only two bars of soap left. They started to clean those areas. Instead of laughing, Hatsume started to moan. Both Itsuka and Yaomomo are blushing hard.
“That feels good,” Hatsume admitted, “You two would be great massagers.”
“Er, weren't we accidentally tickling you earlier?” Yaomomo questioned in disbelief.
“Well, I never been touched by anyone before,” Hatsume answered, “I didn't have time to give hugs from my parents,” Itsuka and Yaomomo looked at the girl, “Not that my parents are neglectful,” Hatsume explained, “I was neglecting myself from being touch by anyone – including myself.”
Itsuka and Yaomomo stopped again.
“You never touch yourself before?” Isuka flabbergasted, “I mean good for you, but … I mean someone did this before, I mean …”
“I kind of did it once before,” Yaomomo confessed, “I was looking at a magazine that had a photo of Ryukyu in a bikini, and – well, it was kind of embarrassing that my mom walked in my room while I was doing it,” she blushed, “It was awkward.”
Itsuka looked at the rich girl wide eyed. She couldn't believe what she heard. Yaoyorozu Momo – Yaomomo, the girl of the wealthy family – masturbated once. She did on a Pro-heroine magazine photo.
“Did your mother scolded you for doing that?” Itsuka asked.
“Well, yes at first,” Yaomomo answered, “But she also said that something like this happened when I hit puberty. I was a teenager when it happen. I asked her if it's okay to fall in love with the same gender,” she scratched her head, “She said yes, as long as you didn't do anything illegal.”
Before Hatsume can ask, the girls heard a knock on the door. Yaomomo walked to the door and ask who it is?
“It's me, Jiro,” the punk girl answered, “Dinner is ready. Also Greenie's mother is visiting; so no one should be naked, wearing reeked clothes, or partially dressed.”
“Noted,” Itsuka replied, “Yaomomo can you create some clothes for Hatsume?”
“Sure,” Yaomomo replied, “But we are buying her new clothes next Sunday.”
– Smut End –
Everyone is eating dinner that Shiozaki has made – with Inko joining in. While the rest of the girls introduced themselves – though Inko was weary on Hatsume, who is currently wearing sweats and sweatshirt, due to the latter's wording and phasing of her inventions - calling them 'babies'.
“I can't believe they let you live with a dorm full of girls,” the mother whispered to her son.
“Well, one of the guys in the other dorm is a huge pervert,” Izuku answered coldly, “Best to keep him away from them. Sadly I can't say the same for the guys though, I don't think even Bakugo deserves to be in the same dorm with him.”
“How bad is he?” Inko asked in concerning tone.
“That incubus hits on us like we are his playthings,” Yagani answered, “He also thinks that Jiro, Hagakure, my soulmate, and I aren't desirable enough.”
“Good thing I didn't invite Mitsuki then,” Inko commented, “Otherwise, she will kill that fiend if her son doesn't blow him up.” The girls looked at the woman in shock
“Is she a Bakugo?” Kendo asked in weary.
“Yes,” Inko replied, “And is also fully aware what Katsuki has done and tried - really tried to discipline him. I just hope UA is doing a good job reforming him.”
“I see,” Shiozaki replied, “You also had dated her once before, what ever happen?”
“Suki-chan saw me as a sister rather than a lover,” Inko answered sadly, “Honestly, she was the closest to have as a family. My father has been killed by a villain. Mother had to put me and my biological siblings – one brother and one sister – into an orphanage for our own safety from that villain. She most likely died after wards.” the girls looked at the woman in sadness.
“What was your mother like?” Nejire asked.
“Basically the kindest woman I have ever met and know,” Inko explained, “Always wanting to give people a smile and help others like the orphan she brought home. She and his mother knew each-other. He was a boy our age with blond hair and told me he was Quirkless,” She smiled fondly at the memory and continued, “Very fun to be around, felt safe around him after he tried to stop the bullies at our from attacking me.”
“Sounds like love in first sight,” Ashido grinned, that cause Inko to blush.
“Yes, it was a crush,” Inko admitted, “My mother was really happy seeing us together, but my siblings don't really like him. The boy wanted to be a hero, but my siblings told him off and find a realistic job. Said that he can't be a hero without a Quirk,” she gritted her teeth, “It went worse after adoption, my mother kept the boy. Told me and my siblings that it was for our own good for the villain to not go after us,” Inko sighed, “I understood her reasoning, my siblings did not…”
“What ever happened to your siblings, Midoriya-san?” Yaomomo asked in weary.
“They despise my mother,” Inko replied in an icy tone, “I tried to tell them my mother's side, but they denied it and called me delusional. Said 'she rather raised some brat that has no dream over their own children,'” she crossed her arms in a pouting form, “They even got themselves adopted separately to make sure they can ditch me. They even told me right at my face before leaving to their legal guardians.”
“That's horrible!” Uraraka furiously shouted, as the rest of the girls nodded in agreement, “You shouldn't have live through this, having your family members go against you for defending someone you love! They are monsters!” Izuku was about to calm Uraraka down.
“I know,” Inko interrupted, “That bastard I once called 'brother' has been abusing his own children, according to my late husband,” Inko sighed, “He tried to get them out of their custody. I met them once, and they seem like good kids,” she started to cry, “But the house got destroyed, there are no survivors – my husband, my niece and nephew – all gone.”
“One of my cousins wanted to be a hero after finding his grandma's old picture,” Izuku added, “But he didn't have a chance after that bastard took the picture away and tore it up right in front of us. My cousins were smacked in the face, he was about to hit me as well but my parents stop him.”
“His doormat wife and her parents defended that bastard,” Inko growled, “Despite him hitting his children in front of them, they blamed us instead. That old hag – who is a terrible psychiatrist – said that Izuku needs therapy for thinking that his grandson and great nephew should just give up on their dreams.”
“I rather not speak ill of the dead,” Jiro snarled, “But those monsters deserved it.”
“They're evil, shroom!” Komori cried.
“Their souls are justifiably burning in hell,” Yanagi added.
“They're lucky that they're dead,” Hatsume commented, “Otherwise, I would of used them as target practice for my firing babies!”
“They remind me of Uraraka-chan's child-hood friend's parents, ribbit,” Tsuyu said, “That would explained why Uraraka-chan went angry about abusive and neglectful family members, ribbit.”
“Agreed,” Uraraka replied with deadly aura around her, “I still will never forgive them for what they did to Himi-chan – calling her a monster.”
“What about your sister?” Kendo asked, “Did you try to reconnect to her?”
“After that incident with my so called brother, I decided to not bother with her,” Inko answered, “She most likely kept cutting ties from me and accused me for murdering her brother.”
While the girls defend and comforted the mother, Izuku sat there with a sad look on his face.
“You're feeling bad about leaving your children on the orphanage, are you?” Izuku questioned Nana in worry.
“Yes!” Nana sobbed, “I feel so much regret for doing this, but I didn't expect this to go this bad. I tried to be a great Pro-heroine. Instead, I'm a terrible mother! I'm nothing but a scum–”
“Don't say that!” Izuku interrupted, “You didn't know it could happen. You did what you thought was right. Mom still believes in you! I believe in you, grandma!”
“I agree with your grandson!” Lee added, “No scumbag admits they are scum! I have some regrets as well, like I didn't save chief on time. That resulting me getting this Meta-ability as a result and passing it on the fourth,” he sighed in guilt, “If I had known that two Meta-abilities hurts the body, I would of passed it to non Meta – like eighth and you.”
“Glad I didn't passed it down to my own kids,” Nana admitted, “Otherwise, Kotaro and Shoko would hate me even more. Inko will start siding with them on hating me.”
“I might need to look up Shimura Shoko,” Izuku planned, “I have to figure out if she's alive or not; if she has kids or not. Never met her, but I wouldn't want death to her.”
Shigaraki Zen – known as All for One – is sitting on his throne that has life-support. He looked down the list of potential hosts: Containing not only Toruma; but also a boy with black hair wearing an All-Might hoodie – backup, a blond American girl with glasses – backup, a boy with frizzy blackish blue hair with glasses – defected, a shaggy brown hair boy – MIA, and, finally, a boy with green hair and freckles – backup with a potential of being All Might's successor.
“Having second thoughts on your chosen successor?” Garaki asked while walking in, “You could turn him and the rest of the brats into an army of Nomus.”
“No, I already have plans in place with Young Toruma,” Zen answered, “I can't change it on a whim, though one of my spies had reported that one of my potential hosts some how ended up with a Quirk. No doubt All Might most likely passed it down to him,” he chuckled, “To think it was one of your patients who was unfortunate to be at the 20% of being null. To add insult to injury, his father was killed trying to save Young Tomura and Young Hirona,” he sighed, “If only I took his Fire Breathing Quirk. While useless on me, it would have been great for your Nomus.”
“Midoriya Izuku,” Garaki muttered, “Heh, the look on his eyes when I told him he didn't have a Quirk, it's amusing to me personally. I even got the superintend of the Aldera School District in on this. Would make it easy to get that Midoriya boy to side with us and give him a Quirk or turn him into a Nomu. Unfortunately, All Might just had to be there to tell him he can be a hero. Not to mention thanks to that brat,” the doctor pointed at the defected boy's picture, “We lost some good allies, and my future Nomu creations. He might rat us out, as well.”
“That defected brat thinks he can get closer to me, but I'm always one step ahead,” Zen gloated, “That squealer will end up dead before he can get interrogated. Having spies in the police force is huge benefit to us. As for that Midoriya boy, our student spy has said that he has a weakness to females. Making that boy live in a dorm full of girls, most likely trying to fix his weakness. If only I had a plan to get Squirmy Fingers null daughter much sooner,” the super villain laughed, “She is – figuratively – All Might's niece which will hurt that blonde bufoon more! But alas, I-Island is heavily defended. Fortunately, one of my spies is in high position. He's doing a great job manipulating Squirmy Fingers as we speak.”
“And you think that Tomura brat might have plans to betray you?” Garaki ask in skepticism, “His sister and his girlfriends are plotting getting him to deceive you. I'm sure you know it, that the original Decay user has came to him is no coincidence.”
“Yes, but I can't afford to push him too hard,” Zen argued, “If I did, he will rebel sooner and my plan would end up in flames. Not to mention, the former Decay user's father has a Quirk that I really want!” he crackled, “With that Quirk, I can heal myself back to make All Might's wound all in vain!”
“Here, here!” Garaki cheered. As both villains have laugh.
Notes:
Detective Tsukauchi knows Toshi has a crush on Inko. He's not fooling anyone.
Poor Present Mic. Having to deal with a Cat-tastrophe. *Bum boom, tich* *Cricket noises.*
Mama-doriya visits the dorm full of girls - and her son. She also speaks about her back story about Nana - who has regrets. Hmm, who is this Shoko woman?
All for One has spies around the world, nothing is safe. The superintendent of Aldera is in cahoots with the dark lord? He has an inside man in the I-Islands - Gee, I wonder who that is?
Giant Elephant in the room: And you got Persona 5 involved in the plot. We get it you like the Persona series.
Yes, the Phantom Thieves from Persona 5 will make some appearances in this fic. No, they will not appear as much. Though I might make a side story on that, if anyone's interested in it that is.
